Category Archives: Feral children

Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 5 . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 December 2020; revised
This is one of several blogs on the same topic.

……………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION
       top

Dear Ones,

This is one of quite a few blogs comprising a collection of astral stories I encountered that involved a catastrophic childhood case study … in this case, that of the Heart Vampire, a Soulless man who was the head of a killing cult, à la now deceased Charles Manson. Unlike Charles Manson, this man, as far as I know, has not been caught.

Because the Heart Vampire became angry with me, he fixed his angry attention on me, on the psychic plane, from mid-2014 to about 2018, with a crescendo and crisis for me, psychically and physically, in the years 2015 and 2016.

Because the Heart Vampire is a ‘Controller’, he has powers of mind control and black magic, which are exercised through his loyal followers. There is nothing quite like being pursued, on the astral and physical planes, by a Controller, to get a Lightworker such as I am ‘up to snuff’ on the ‘to do’ and the ‘what for’ of this handful of powerful, Soulless beings on Earth.

For me, this was a vast learning experience regarding the play of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality. I started out small and foundering, and gathered insight little by little. Consequently the topic “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: The Heart Vampire” is set forth in quite a few blogs. Among the first are my earliest insights into what I began to realize are Soulless people in human form: Controllers, antisocial personalities, ‘Circle of One’ psychopaths, feral children, and the like.

According to the astral airs, ‘Heart Vampire’ was the leader of the group of people. The set of blogs pertinent to the nickname ‘Heart Vampire’ is much fuller than the sets pertinent to the nicknames of the members of his group.

For the relationship of ‘Heart Vampire’ to the members of the group, see this blog, which is also included in the catastrophic childhood case studies of his followers … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

For others in the ‘Heart Vampire’ series of blogs, see …

Link: “Compendium: Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 March 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lzW ..

Blogs for the current section of the blog series are below …

……………………………………………………
A ‘CHARLIE MANSON’ QUESTION
      top
Written and published on 24 April 2017

Dear Ones,

This is just a ‘Charlie Manson’ sort of question to do with ‘cults that kill’. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

You know, the reason Charlie Manson got caught is that he was in the same area as the members of his group that he ordered to go out on a rampage with that movie star situation that happened. And then he got caught in the same net with the other people.

So look at this: Suppose there were a cult leader who had the ability to observe killings astrally, and really liked that. In that case he might like for his people to kill so that he could enjoy that without actually being blamed for it. It would not be considered his fault, but the fault of the people in the cult.

And suppose he did not want to get caught in any kind of causal net by law enforcement. If he were a thinking man, he might come up with the possibility of arranging for atrocities and murders to take place when he was a long way away from the place where they were performed.

Yet he could go out on the astral plane … you know, the astral plane has no geography, so it is possible to view something happening a long way off, through astral travel … or so I hear … in the same way as if it were right next to us.

Suppose he arranged, at a distance, for an ‘arm’s length’ murder, or atrocity that would give him the same thrill as if he were very close to the situation, and yet the distance between him and the place where the atrocity took place would prevent his ever being detected as the causal agent or the instructing person with regard to those murders.

That would be Charlie Manson one-upmanship, would it not? That would be a pretty good crime; a pretty perfect crime.

  • What would happen to that individual in the afterlife? How would he be judged, I wonder? That is another question.
  • What would be the lot of the people in the killing cult, who obeyed his instructions? I do not know; I am just posing the question.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

…………………..

–from Link: “A ‘Charlie Manson’ Question,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 24 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-79D ..

……………………………………………………
THE PHYSICAL FORM HERESY
      top
Published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … new text is in green font

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Sexual Excess, Castration, and Metamorphosis of the ‘In and Out’ Metaphor
      • On the Act of Eating a Severed Penis to Create an Erection
    • Astral Story: Pacemaker to Slow Incidence of Serial Murder
    • Astral Story: Man Eats a Woman’s Heart to Cure Antisocial Personality
    • Astral Story: House Arrest Bracelets and Intentional Self-Mutilation
    • More on the Pacemaker as a Physical Restraint against Murder
    • On the Habitual Offender Acclimating to the Notion That There Is More Than the Physical
    • Transgender Operation to Make a Felon More Motherly
    • The Benefits of Studying about the Subtle Bodies

Dear Ones,

This is about manifestations in 3D of the Physical Form Heresy, especially with regard to spiritual teachers and spiritual students …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Introduction

I want to try and explain something about a way of thinking that results in wrong action. Sometimes people look at the very external, most obvious part of reality, which has to do with the physical body. They want to improve a behavior, and so they make a change in the physical body. And they think that change in the physical body will result in change in behavior.

It might be a very radical physical change. I’ll give three instances that I’ve come up with before in various blogs. For instance:

Suppose their spiritual teacher, has a mistaken notion … I call it a ‘heresy’ … I’m into ‘heresies’ these days) … a heresy of the physical form. We have many other forms besides the physical. We have the subtle bodies. In energy stature, we go all the way up to the monad, which is gigantic, as I understand it. So there’s that understanding, as spiritual teacher, that we strive to attain.

But sometimes, on the spiritual path, a spiritual teacher will look to the obvious, the very obvious … the physical form of his students. When that happens, these kinds of things might result:

Sexual Excess, Castration, and Metamorphosis of the ‘In and Out’ Metaphor

He might have a student who he feels is too active sexually to pursue the spiritual path. And if that student is all the time doing that ‘Don Juan’ thing, satyriasis, or in the case of a woman, nymphomania, then after a time, this spiritual teacher who abides in the heresy of which I speak … the Physical Form Heresy … might decide that the thing to do is to cut off the genitals, to mutilate the genitals of the person involved.

In terms of subconscious metaphor, you could think of it as the ‘in and out’ metaphor. The student was acting out the ‘in and out’ metaphor over and over again, and then the teacher arranges to have the genitals castrated, and expects that the behavior will change. But what, in fact, apparently happens, judging from the astral stories, is that the subconscious metaphor of ‘in and out’ translates itself to ‘the man with the knife’ who goes out and, instead of having sex, presses the knife in and out of a person, symbolically representing the act of sex, but killing the person instead.

So the outcome anticipated by the spiritual teacher is quite the opposite of what he expects. The outcome is far worse rather than far better.

On the Act of Eating a Severed Penis to Create an Erection. An elaboration on the above theme, in one of the astral stories circulating a few years ago, was that the teacher was experiencing erectile dysfunction, and cut off and ate the student’s penis, so that he could achieve an erection. This is a very physical way of thinking, that eating a part of a person can build up that part in the cannibal; it shows complete ignorance of human biology and biochemistry. My feeling is, this is another expression of the Physical Form Heresy. For a similar story, see the subheading “Astral Story: Man Eats a Woman’s Heart to Cure Antisocial Personality” below.

Astral Story: Pacemaker to Slow Incidence of Serial Murder

That’s one example. Here’s another:

There was a spiritual teacher I heard about in an astral story; this teacher had a spiritual student who was into killing. It might be that same person described in the above section; maybe that mistake about castration had happened. Or it might be another person who was very into serial killing. And the teacher thought: Well this is a bad thing. This is bad for the spiritual development of the student. What can I do about it?

And in looking at the physical form of the student he decides that what causes the act of murder is an increase in the heart rate of the student. He thinks that because the student’s heart rate accelerates when he is about to commit the act of murder.

So the teacher thinks the thing to do is to install a pacemaker in the heart of the student, so that the student’s heart rate can’t go up high enough to allow him to commit murder. And so, in that case … at least, in my astral story … what happened was that the student had the pacemaker inserted by his wife, in a home operation, with the spiritual teacher standing at his head. After the pacemaker was installed, she offered too much narcotics as a painkiller, and the student went out of body and passed on. Or else, went unconscious because of the operation. That’s how the story went.

As to whether he then continued to kill, if he retained form, perhaps it was helpful, in this instance, to use the pacemaker as a form of physical restraint.

Astral Story: Man Eats a Woman’s Heart to Cure His Antisocial Personality

Here’s a new astral story: A man with a history of raping, serial killing, and cannibalism was diagnosed as an antisocial personality. He had cult followers; and they became aware of his diagnosis and history.

His solution: On the psychic plane, he had two of his followers capture another member of his group. This was a grandmother, but young and statuesque in form. She had $50,000 in savings, or thereabouts, which was her retirement money. She camped out and slept in the woods, out of preference, so it was easy for the man’s followers to capture her.

They peeled the skin off her face, so the people in a local Satan cult wouldn’t recognize her as a local, respected woman. They drugged her, so that she couldn’t communicate with anyone. And they set up a Black Magic gathering one night, where she was to be sacrificed, as the highlight of the ceremony.

The followers of the antisocial personality gave out to the Satan group that the woman to be sacrificed was a prostitute on drugs, with children, and that she had agreed to be sacrificed because the followers had provided money to keep her children well cared for, as she was unable to provide for them.

Present at the ceremony were the antisocial personality and his wife, and they reserved to themselves the honor of ripping out the woman’s still beating heart, and eating it.

The purpose that the cult leader had in this, was to strengthen the energy of his own heart, so that he would no longer be perceived as a ‘heartless’ antisocial personality. He had his wife participate, so that she would be complicit in this crime, which he knew would carry heavy legal penalties, if discovered by law enforcement.

He arranged for complicity, once removed, of law enforcement and the local legal system, through participation of relatives of local law and legal people. In the confidence racket, this is termed the ‘tie up’ … or so I hear on the astral plane.

When the woman died, he had her skinned; he had two of his followers dry the skin in a fruit dehydrator, sliced it up into cords and made it into wristbands. These he distributed to his followers, both local and far-flung, with the intention that this would ‘consolidate the ranks’. By the by, it made all his followers, throughout the United States, complicit in this act of cannibalism.

Then as to the woman’s $50,000 savings, he had this transferred as a paydown on the home mortgage of a couple who were his followers. As he considered all the real property of all the followers to be his own, their lives to be in his hands, and their bodies for his sexual gratification, this movement of the money to his follower’s mortgage had two purposes:

  • First, it made his followers solidly complicit in the act of cannibalism; his hope here would be that blame for the act be shifted to them, should the act be discovered by the law.
  • Second, as to his mind, the couple’s house belonged to him, it was, in his mind, really ‘his’ money paying down his own mortgage. And in fact, this may be so, as, according to the astral story, houses owned by other cult members were held in trust … my guess is … if the story be true … held in trust for his organization, when the cult members passed on. Then, on the astral plane, in 2013 and 2014, there were massed up stories of his wife, her sister, and her parents having been murdered, the West Coast and East Coast female leaders being raped and/or murdered, and their homes being taken over by other members of the group, in most cases without a death notice appearing in the newspapers. This may or may not be true … it’s only a series of astral stories, but it does explain the way of thinking of a killing cult leader, to the effect that all lives and all property of his followers really belong to him, and that he can do as he will with them.

Following that, according to this wild astral story … the wildest so far, really … the husband of the couple stole the $50,000 from the mortgage paydown. According to recent astral stories, the money then drifted to another follower, who started a local illegal business … which, so the astral story goes, recently went bankrupt. Crime doesn’t pay, I guess, especially if you’re the follower of a murder-and-cannibalism cult leader!

But anyway, my purpose in describing the above really has to do with the Physical Form Heresy: The cult leader felt, that by eating another person’s physical heart … which by any lights would be termed the most antisocial of acts … he could develop the quality of compassion, and so escape the social opprobrium of his followers.

Astral Story: House Arrest Bracelets and Intentional Self-Mutilation

In law enforcement these days, if someone is convicted of sexual molestation, or various other crimes, they put a physical restraint on the person … a ‘house arrest’ bracelet, which looks a little like a very large wristwatch placed round an ankle. I gather this anklet indicates where a person is. At certain times, maybe on the weekends, they’re supposed to be at home (under ‘house arrest’) and this allows them to be released from prison.

And so this kind of physical restraint is used by law enforcement to mitigate the antisocial behavior of some people that been shown to be habitual offenders in the sexual molestation realm. I think that has had some success, and it certainly saves the state money, but I’ve also heard, on the astral plane, of people who shave off their ankle bone so that they can slip that off, and get away from the detection system. Those people who do that … If I were in law enforcement, I would ask about them, what mental tangles they may have that would allow them to mutilate their body in this way, so as to continue with this habit that is antisocial and detrimental to their welfare in the long run.

More on the Pacemaker as a Physical Restraint against Murder

Maybe that’s where the pacemaker idea (described above) came from … from an idea about physical restraint systems used by law enforcement. It would be another method of physical restraint, provided the patient didn’t die during the operation. If the patient did die during the operation, then that would indicate to me that his need to kill was more important to him than being alive. That if he were to be restrained from it, he would feel that he had no purpose in living.

On the Habitual Offender Acclimating to the Notion That There Is More Than the Physical

In the case of the person who shaves down the ankle so as to get loose of the law enforcement restraint system, I’d say that the desire to perform that antisocial action was more important to them than their physical form.

So you begin to get the notion that there is something other than the physical form at play here. There are the emotions, for instance. And the habitual thoughts of the person in question. These are two of the subtle bodies … the emotional body (or astral form), and the higher mental body.

So even the habitual offender knows, in a way, that there’s more to him than the physical. And in this way he leaps beyond the heretical thought of the spiritual teacher.

Transgender Operation to Make a Felon More Motherly

I have another instance for you. This instance has to do with the spiritual teacher who has as his students felons … who have in their rap sheet clear evidence of a life of crime … the life of a career criminal. It might be all kinds of crime; drug runner, sex worker, armed burglary … all the different things that people do when they don’t think too much about the consequences of their actions.

And so this spiritual teacher has in his care, under his aegis, felons. And he is working under the assumption that the physical form is the important thing.

Let’s say all these felons are men. And he thinks to himself: Women have a maternal drive, and they would never do these kinds of crimes generally. Almost always it’s men that seem to get caught with these kinds of risk-taking behaviors … maybe 10 percent are women and 90 percent are men, or along those lines.

And so, this spiritual teacher thinks: Well, if they were only women! Consequent on that line of heretical thought, he performs on them transgender operations.

I have spoken of this several times in the past, because it’s very important to understand it. It’s important for the welfare of society and also of the people involved.

The result of that is that, if they are unable to achieve orgasm after an operation, then they will ratchet up on serial killing; maybe once a week, maybe more often. And this is very detrimental to their Soul clearing, and also to the welfare of the community in which they do this.

Under transgender circumstances they look like women. They have the physical form of women. But in their emotional and lower mental bodies they still retain the very violent samskaras (habitual subconscious thought forms) they had before. And they also have a lifetime of being male rather than female that must be overcome.

The Benefits of Studying about the Subtle Bodies

I hope that each of you can undertake a study of the subtle bodies so as to understand more thoroughly the miracle of the beingness that you really are. And proceed down from the spirit, from nous, from the highest, from the monad, down into the physical. And in that way, the decisions you make about clearing your Soul will be more effective.

The same goes for spiritual teachers, and their help for their spiritual students, I feel.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For another instance of the physical form heresy, see Link: “Subconscious Symbolism: She Tore My Heart Out,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 22 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g8Y ..

…………………..

–from Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

……………………………………………………
THE PERSON WHO LACKS A HIGHER MENTAL BODY
      top
Written and published on 12 December 2017

  • CHILDREN WHO ARE LACKING A HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • SINCE PEOPLE WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODIES HAVE NO FREE WILL, WHAT WILL DRIVES THEM?
  • ON MIND-CONTROLLING PETS
  • ON OTHER PEOPLE CASTING THOUGHT FORMS INTO A PERSON WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY
    • The Case of a Child Born with Body Template DNA Damage, or Who Has Suffered Brain Damage Through Accident
    • The Case of a Child Born with Soul DNA Damage Pursuant to the Beginning of Soul Devolution
  • UNCONSCIOUS CASTING OF THOUGHT FORMS INTO THE MIND OF A DARK SOUL
  • THE ‘OUIJA BOARD EFFECT’ OF MEMBERS’ THOUGHTS WHEN A DARK SOUL IS A GROUP LEADER
  • THE ‘FOR RENT OR LEASE’ SIGN ON THE HEAD OF A DARK SOUL
    • Positive Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident
    • Negative Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident
  • THE CHARLES MANSON ‘KILLING CULT’ PHENOMENON
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THEIR PORTION OF DARK SOULS
  • SPECIAL CONDITIONS FOR PERFORMING MENTAL AND EMOTIONAL TESTS ON DARK SOULS
  • THE QUESTION OF HOW TO SAFELY CONFINE AND HOUSE A DARK SOUL

Dear Ones,

Sometimes a child is born lacks a Higher Mental Body. This may happen for various reasons, some to do with Soul DNA, and others to do with the Body Template DNA. It may also happen after birth, through accident that injures the brain …

CHILDREN WHO ARE LACKING A HIGHER MENTAL BODY

If the child is born with the body template DNA damaged, then there will be a genetic issue preventing manifestation of higher brain functions. A child with this issue may be working through a karmic issue from past lifetimes, or may be offering a dharmic blessing to its natal family, or to those who will become its caregivers. There is thus the possibility that other incarnations have and will manifest, in which the Higher Mental Body is present.

If the child is born with the Soul DNA damaged, there is a chance that other incarnations have and will manifest, in which the Higher Mental Body is present.

However, in rare instances, there is also the possibility that the Soul, because of extremely severe karma incurred in prior incarnations, may have begun the process of Soul devolution back to the animal realm, and thence to Source.

SINCE PEOPLE WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODIES HAVE NO FREE WILL, WHAT WILL DRIVES THEM?

In cases where the brain is severely damaged, either at birth or through accident, the faculty of conscience may be completely missing. Lack of the faculty of conscience, while it does not halt the workings of the Law of Karma, makes it impossible for a person … though in human form … to exercise Free Will.

The driving forces of the person with no Higher Mental Body are three:

  • The will of the Reptilian Brain controls the involuntary functions that keep the body living:  breathing, heart rate, balance, and body temperature.
  • The will of the Limbic Brain creates emotions, and
  • The will of the microbes that live in our bodies … and especially, the Martian bacterial colonists in our ‘gut brain’ and the yeasts in our gut brain and elsewhere in our bodies … of whose world view I have spoken of in the blog Category: Microbiology

ON MIND-CONTROLLING PETS

I have noticed in pets, that people … whether nearby or at a distance … sometimes ferry their own thought forms into their pets. Through these foreign thought forms, a pet such as a cat or dog, and some horses as well, are easily induced to do the will of the person sending them thought forms.

It is easy to ‘mind control’ pets, because they have no Higher Mental Bodies. They have their animal instincts, their emotions, and the willful direction of their microbes, and that is all they have. These are easily over-ridden by our human thought forms. This is no short slog, though, for those who might be persuaded to give it a go: Inevitably, I have found, pets resent being bossed around in this way. They get their dander, or their hackles, up about it. The exception, perhaps, being a pet that has bonded with its owner. Thus I would advise avoiding attempts to control pets in this way; the way of loving, patient training I feel to be much better.

ON OTHER PEOPLE CASTING THOUGHT FORMS INTO A PERSON WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY

The same feats of mind control can be done upon a person with no higher mental body.

The Case of a Child Born with Body Template DNA Damage, or Who Has Suffered Brain Damage Through Accident

In the case of a child born with body template DNA damage, or who has suffered brain damage through accident, I feel it likely that the parents, while knowing the reality of the case for their child, may nevertheless, from time to time, cast their own thought forms into the child’s brain, so that the child, by proxy, exhibits some of the higher mental qualities that the parents so wish might manifest in the child.

In such cases, if the parents observe each other’s thoughts and feelings carefully, I feel that the best solution for themselves and for their children, as to housing and care, will manifest for them. However, this process of coming to awareness regarding the true nature of the situation requires the utmost forthrightness and integrity on the part of family members.

The Case of a Child Born with Soul DNA Damage Pursuant to the Beginning of Soul Devolution

The case of a child born with Soul DNA damage pursuant to the beginning of Soul devolution is both rare and special. This is the class of people whose Souls are too damaged to inform the higher mental functions of the birthed human form.

The brain of such a ‘Dark Soul’ will also reflect abnormalities. The child may be unable to read, write, reason, or speak properly (although these are not necessarily signs of that a child is a Dark Soul).

The actions of the Dark Soul are more indicative of its difference from other children. There will be an innate attraction to senseless acts of violence, such as, for instance, slaughter of parents, family, and childhood friends, with no sense of compunction about these acts. There will be an inability to socialize, an inability to make a living, sometimes compensated for through activities labeled ‘sociopathic’.

Theosophy speaks of the rending of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’ that knits the Lower Mental Body to the Higher Mental Body; of the brute in human form that is set loose on humankind; of the deepest cunning and darkest cruelty of such an anomaly. I feel this to be completely true, but very, very rare.

UNCONSCIOUS CASTING OF THOUGHT FORMS INTO THE MIND OF A DARK SOUL

I find the ‘vacant space’ left by the lack of the Higher Mental Mind in the Dark Soul to be, in a way, akin to the mentality of pets, in that thought forms can be cast from another human being … whether present or at a distance … into the mind of the Dark Soul, who will then act thereon.

To those watching, it will seem as if this person is acting of Free Will. That is because, they themselves act in this way, and they make the assumption that everyone else does so to. In other words, they don’t look beyond the mask, beyond the mental filters of Socialization and Conscience.

THE ‘OUIJA BOARD EFFECT’ OF MEMBERS’ THOUGHTS WHEN A DARK SOUL IS A GROUP LEADER

By extension, it is possible for a Dark Soul to take a leadership role in a human group, though he or she is lacking the qualities we think of as human. This, I feel, has to do with an ‘ouija board effect’ during group interactions: The people in the group expect the Dark Soul to speak and do certain things. They cast their thought forms into the blank slate of the Dark Soul’s higher mind. An aggregate ‘thought control’ effect occurs, in which those words issue from the Dark Soul’s mouth that are the majority request of the people in the group … thus the term ‘ouija board effect’. Similarly, he or she does those actions that the aggregate thought forms of the group enforce upon him.

Why is this ‘ouija board effect’ not clearly perceived by the group? I feel this is because they are seeing in the ‘Dark Soul’ leader the mirror words and actions of their own egos, their own personalities. What could be more compelling of loyalty in followers than to see, in a leader, their own ego, their own persona?

THE ‘FOR RENT OR LEASE’ SIGN ON THE HEAD OF A DARK SOUL

I have read in the occult lore that such a Dark Soul has a sort of ‘for rent or lease’ sign on its head. And that any roaming astral entity … whether positive or negative in inclination … may take up temporary residence there.

Positive Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident

Thus, during a meeting of a spiritual nature, such a Dark Soul, through the inclination of his or her followers toward the Angelic Realm, or towards God, may appear to be channeling pure spiritual insights. These insights will be facilitated through a positive astral entity taking up temporary residence in his or her mental field, and the words that the Dark Soul speaks will be fashioned through the ‘ouija board effect’ mentioned above.

Negative Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident

In cases where the darker emotions … be they anger, fear, vengeance, jealousy, greed, or o’erweening ego … overtake the group, then the Dark Soul will attract a negative astral being … what the occult lore describes as an arch fiend, or one of his allies, for instance … and the words spoken and deeds done by the Dark Soul that leads a group will reflect this new astral tenant.

THE CHARLES MANSON ‘KILLING CULT’ PHENOMENON

This sets the scene for the actions of a Charles Manson, of a Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), or the like; the group, which is accustomed to absolute loyalty to its leader, questions not. Though the commands of its leader be aberrant, or bizarre or antisocial in nature, a ‘cults that kill’ phenomenon. Though they may result in the death of all the group members, as in the case of the Jonestown cult, yet the group members may follow their Dark Soul’s commands, almost to the last person.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THEIR PORTION OF DARK SOULS

They say that, of the people on Earth, one in 20 may be an antisocial personality, and as many as one in five of the people in leadership roles may be antisocial personalities. Of these many antisocial personalities, there are bound to be a handful who are Dark Souls. But how can they be identified in time to extricate their group members from the ‘killing cult’ phenomenon?

SPECIAL CONDITIONS FOR PERFORMING MENTAL AND EMOTIONAL TESTS ON DARK SOULS

My feeling is, if a group suspects the presence of a Dark Soul as its leader, then the leader might be separated from the group, and tests of mental ability and emotional responses performed. Since, as my theory has it, the person who performs the test may unwittingly project his or her thought forms into the mind of the Dark Soul, it might be better to have the tests done in a room without people in it, and where the questions are asked by a robot. If there is an observation pane during the test, then I feel it would be best that audio be recorded, but not broadcast to the observer, so as to prevent unwitting input of thought forms.

In the event higher mental functions are absent, then evaluation might be made as to how best to restrain and house the Dark Soul … perhaps with reference to confinement records for Charles Manson and other killing cult leaders.

THE QUESTION OF HOW TO SAFELY CONFINE AND HOUSE A DARK SOUL

The answer to the question: How to deal with the energetic issue of the Dark Souls on Earth,  is one very much in the making. I feel certain that, given time, it can be resolved. However, I feel the learning curve will be steep, as the ‘mind control’ abilities of Dark Souls are legendary, and the reasons for this are but dimly understood.

It is as if humankind were emerging from the shadows, from a Veil of Forgetfulness, from a deep trance of unawareness, into the Light of New Life on New Earth. And all of a sudden, it becomes apparent that this difficulty or that must be dealt with, in the best and most humane way, for the good of humankind as a whole.

Yet I have the utmost confidence in our ability, as a harmonic resonance in this beautiful Universe, to walk the right path, to speak the right words, to find the right song … the Song of our Being that will uplift and cherish all life on this, our beloved Planet Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Casting Thought Forms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-glY ..

…………………..

–from Link: “The Person Who Lacks a Higher Mental Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 12 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-824 ..

……………………………………………………

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood case studies, psychiatry, psychology, esoteric, arcana, occult, acting out, Heart Vampire, antisocial personalities, Circle of One, Controllers, Dark Souls, feral children, Soulless men, acting out, psychic terrorists, vampires, mafia, cults that kill, law enforcement,

Overview: Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 14 February 2021

Image: Chaos Monster and Sun God, from ‘Monuments of Nineveh, Second Series’ plate 5, London, J. Murray, editor Austen Henry Layard , drawing by L. Gruner, 1853 … in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Chaos_Monster_and_Sun_God.png … public domain … COMMENT: In the modern day, some think of the Chaos Monster and of the Goddess Inanna as ekimmu or edimmu, a sort of utukku or udug demon of the Sumerian Religion. Ekimmu were ghosts, precursors of the modern day vampire, in that they were thought to be spirits of the wind who sucked the vital force from living people, especially children, or grown people who were too weak to resist them.

Image: Chaos Monster and Sun God, from ‘Monuments of Nineveh, Second Series’ plate 5, London, J. Murray, editor Austen Henry Layard , drawing by L. Gruner, 1853 … in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Chaos_Monster_and_Sun_God.png … public domain …

COMMENT: In the modern day, some think of the Chaos Monster and of the Goddess Inanna as ekimmu or edimmu, a sort of utukku or udug demon of the Sumerian Religion. Ekimmu were ghosts, precursors of the modern day vampire, in that they were thought to be spirits of the wind who sucked the vital force from living people, especially children, or grown people who were too weak to resist them.

……………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION
       top

Dear Ones,

Below are links to one series in a number of astral stories I encountered that involved a catastrophic childhood case studies … in this case, that of the Heart Vampire, a Soulless man who was the head of a killing cult, à la now deceased Charles Manson. Unlike Charles Manson, this man, as far as I know, has not been caught.

Because the Heart Vampire became angry with me, he fixed his angry attention on me, on the psychic plane, from mid-2014 to about 2018, with a crescendo and crisis for me, psychically and physically, in the years 2015 and 2016.

Because the Heart Vampire is a ‘Controller’, he has powers of mind control and black magic, which are exercised through his loyal followers. There is nothing quite like being pursued, on the astral and physical planes, by a Controller, to get a Lightworker such as I am ‘up to snuff’ on the ‘to do’ and the ‘what for’ of this handful of powerful, Soulless beings on Earth.

For me, this was a vast learning experience regarding the play of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality. I started out small and foundering, and gathered insight little by little. Consequently the topic “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: The Heart Vampire” is set forth in quite a few blogs. Among the first are my earliest insights into what I began to realize are Soulless people in human form: Controllers, antisocial personalities, ‘Circle of One’ psychopaths, feral children, and the like.

According to the astral airs, ‘Heart Vampire’ was the leader of the group of people. The set of blogs pertinent to the nickname ‘Heart Vampire’ is much fuller than the sets pertinent to the nicknames of the members of his group.

For the relationship of ‘Heart Vampire’ to the members of the group, see this blog, which is also included in the catastrophic childhood case studies of his followers … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

For this series of blogs, see below …

……………………………………………..
COMPENDIUM: CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD CASE STUDY: HEART VAMPIRE       top

Here are all the studies in the series “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire …

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jMJ … Blogs 2013-2015

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lzN … Blogs 2016

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lr0 .. Blogs January-April 2017

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lAE … Blogs April 2017

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lNU … Blogs April-December 2017

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lAI … Blogs January-June 2018

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-l0W … Blogs July 2018

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 8,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lA9 … Blogs 2019

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 9,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lAd … Blogs January-February 2020

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 10,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lAi … Blogs March-December 2020

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood case studies, psychiatry, psychology, esoteric, arcana, occult, acting out, Heart Vampire, antisocial personalities, Circle of One, Controllers, Dark Souls, feral children, Soulless men, acting out, psychic terrorists, vampires, overviews, mafia, cults that kill, law enforcement, overviews,

Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 6 . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 December 2020; revised

……………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION
       top

Dear Ones,

This is one of quite a few blogs comprising a collection of astral stories I encountered that involved a catastrophic childhood case study … in this case, that of the Heart Vampire, a Soulless man who was the head of a killing cult, à la now deceased Charles Manson. Unlike Charles Manson, this man, as far as I know, has not been caught.

Because the Heart Vampire became angry with me, he fixed his angry attention on me, on the psychic plane, from mid-2014 to about 2018, with a crescendo and crisis for me, psychically and physically, in the years 2015 and 2016.

Because the Heart Vampire is a ‘Controller’, he has powers of mind control and black magic, which are exercised through his loyal followers. There is nothing quite like being pursued, on the astral and physical planes, by a Controller, to get a Lightworker such as I am ‘up to snuff’ on the ‘to do’ and the ‘what for’ of this handful of powerful, Soulless beings on Earth.

For me, this was a vast learning experience regarding the play of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality. I started out small and foundering, and gathered insight little by little. Consequently the topic “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: The Heart Vampire” is set forth in quite a few blogs. Among the first are my earliest insights into what I began to realize are Soulless people in human form: Controllers, antisocial personalities, ‘Circle of One’ psychopaths, feral children, and the like.

According to the astral airs, ‘Heart Vampire’ was the leader of the group of people. The set of blogs pertinent to the nickname ‘Heart Vampire’ is much fuller than the sets pertinent to the nicknames of the members of his group.

For the relationship of ‘Heart Vampire’ to the members of the group, see this blog, which is also included in the catastrophic childhood case studies of his followers … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

For others in the ‘Heart Vampire’ series of blogs, see …

Link: “Compendium: Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 March 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lzW ..

Blogs for the current section of the blog series are below …

……………………………………………………
ON BOOSTING STREET GANG AWARENESS IN SMALL TOWNS OF AMERICA
      top
Written and published on 2 January 2018

  • ON BOOSTING STREET GANG AWARENESS IN SMALL TOWNS OF AMERICA
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

ON BOOSTING STREET GANG AWARENESS IN SMALL TOWNS OF AMERICA

As you may know, a considerable number of people in the United States have felony records. As of 2010 (the latest year for which I could find statistics), 3 percent of the US population have spent time in prison. As most prisoners are men, that would be roughly 6 percent of the male population nationwide, as of 2010.

Link: “Study estimates U.S. population with felony convictions,” by Alan Flurry, 1 October 2017 …  https://news.uga.edu/total-us-population-with-felony-convictions/ ..

As an aside, I would like to note how very out of date these figures are, and how good it would be to have up-to-date figures. To continue …

I note that the most felon friendly states are California, Colorado, Kansas, Maryland, Massachusetts, Montana, Nevada, New Hampshire, New Mexico, New York, Texas, and Washington State …

Link: “Felon Friendly States” … https://helpforfelons.org/most-felon-friendly-states/ ..

I feel that former members of street gangs from the large cities might be emigrating to small towns in these felon friendly states, and that some of these small towns might consequently be experiencing heretofore nonexistent street gang activity.

It is my hope that all small towns in these states be acquainted with the well-organized (and sometimes ruthless) mode of operation of street gangs (which to me have some broad similarity to other ‘outlaw’ groups such as organized crime and ‘killing cults’).

I suggest getting acquainted with the Los Angeles Police Department’s wide-ranging street gang programs, so as not to be caught off guard. Here are a few good leads …

Link: “Gang Enforcement Initiatives,” at LAPD …    http://www.lapdonline.org/la_gangs/content_basic_view/34647 ..

Link: “Keeping Kids Out of Gangs,” at LAPD … http://www.lapdonline.org/la_gangs/content_basic_view/23480 ..

While I realize that the majority of felony records are nonviolent, and believe in restorative justice, I also feel that violent felons need closer oversight as members of small town communities, than do those with no violent criminal record.

In other words, I feel that, while every felon ought to have a fair shake at a new start in life, nevertheless he or she must live up to the expectations of the small towns of America, and lead a law abiding life after paying a debt to society.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

See my blog categories: Crime families – cults that kill – outlaw gangs – street gangs  …  Antisocial personalities  …  and  …  Feral drives – pack instincts

…………………..

–from Link: “On Boosting Street Gang Awareness in Small Towns of America,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 January 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bdF ..

……………………………………………………
THE TAKE-DOWN
     top

Written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018

In this blog, look for the sections labeled: [Heart Vampire] …

  • THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO
    • Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church [Castratrux – Basal Vampire]
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version [Castratrux – Basal Vampire, The Surg]
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic, or Doppelganger [Castratrux – Basal Vampire]
    • Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge
    • The Curse of the Crooked Blade [Castratrux – Basal Vampire]
    • Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe [Castratrux – Basal Vampire]
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO
    • Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Christian Retreat Center
      • Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate [Heart Vampire]
      • Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader [Heart Vampire]
      • Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair [Castratrux – Basal Vampire, The Surg]
    • Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups [Black Magicker]
      • Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer
      • Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman
      • Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up
    • Take-Down by of a Woman by a Felon [Ice Man]
      • Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in the Wild West
      • Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation
      • Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO
      • Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down
    • Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival
    • Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover [Black Magicker]
    • A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’ [Hunter-Snuffer]
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO
    • Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down [Black Magicker]
      • Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims
    • Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?
    • Religious Warfare
    • Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims
    • The Synthetic Example of Hinduism
    • The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges
    • Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

Dear Ones,

Here are examples of the Take-Down. There are three videos, and one edited Summary in three parts …

THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE

…..

…..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO

Dear Ones,

I have just started learning something about a technique called the ‘Take-Down.’ Being a woman and all, I did not know anything about that term. But lately, I have learned that term on the clair plane. And I started applying it to things that I have seen going on, which did not make any sense at all to me at the time.

And so I thought I would give you a few examples of Take-Downs on a grand scale that have been happening … and that I have only just recently found out about, or that I astrally saw happening, and I could not peg them at the time.

Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church [Castratrux – Basal Vampire]

Ok, here is a Take-Down I heard about on the astral plane. In case there is any truth in the astral story, I have changed the details around a little.

You know, some Christian churches have strict, standards with regard to marriage. But however, sometimes Christian churches are influenced by a donation … you know? They are influenced to ‘bend the rules’ by a donation.

So a potential Take-Down might be to get a church to do something, or to agree to something, by offering them money. And that ‘something’ would be against the rules of the church. But … the church would not ever find out about it. So it would be like a private joke for the Take-Down person.

Here is an example of that: Let’s say a male movie star wants to marry a transgender woman … a woman who was once a man. And let’s say that the church is against that. It is against that particular form of marriage; it feels it is not marriage.

But let’s say that the operation was so successful that the typical priest or nun just did not know the difference. And so, the the movie star arranges to have a marriage in the church, or in the chapel, without letting anybody know what is really going on.

And so, what you might call the profane … or the black magic, or the Satanic, according to the beliefs of that church, is accomplished there, at that church, without their knowledge.

It is like a curse … a black magic curse: The Take-Down. Ha! So there is one. And I have another one for you …

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version [Castratrux – Basal Vampire, The Surg]

This is an example inspired by a video I saw on youtube, and which I thought might involve two people with whom I was acquainted. There was something extremely odd about the video … it touched a dark chord, it seemed. I spent some time mulling it over and came up with the following as an explanation in the realm of the subconscious mind to do with a black magic curse.

Let’s say there is someone … Person No. 1 … that you really do not like. And they are close friends with Person No. 2, a very upstanding, socially acceptable, very proper Jewish person … a professional man.

You want to take down this one man, person No. 1, but you are afraid of him. So instead, what you are going to do is, you are going to stick the knife in sideways, by taking down the friend.

With any luck, the first guy … whom you are pretending to be friends with … would never know it. And so the Take-Down is, once again, anonymous, and safe, and unknown to others … In other words, it takes place without being recognized as a Take-Down. In this case, actually, two people are being taken down: The one person, and his friend.

Let’s say you are an adept at mind control. You finagle access to the residence of Person No. 2. And you put drugs into their … say … water filter, so that when they pour water in, the fresh water that they drink is drugged by some kind of hallucinogen.

They drink it … and the Take-Down Artist is clairly aware that they drink it. Then the Take-Down Artist calls them up.

And you, Person No. 2, at that point, are susceptible to mind control because you are under the influence of a mind-altering agent, a chemical. The Take-Down Artist calls you on the telephone, and that establishes a physical connection … in addition to the astral connection, which has to do with the mind control ability of the Take-Down Artist.

The Take-Down Artist calls you and says: “I would like to interview you, but you should be in disguise.”

The interview will be on a topic that is at variance with the way you present yourself to the world. So that you may speak frankly about it, you need to be disguised. Then the Take-Down Artist mentally induces you, to wear some kind of disguise … a different kind of clothes, or a different kind of hat, or maybe wear a mustache … something like that.

And they say: “On the video that we are about to do [using, say, a computer phone] we are going to discuss a really interesting, important topic. [It will be a topic that Person No. 2 does not know anything about.] … That way you can expand your area of influence in the world, in a way that you never could in a very socially appropriate, straight-line situation.”

Being in a hypnotizable state, Person No. 2 says: “Oh, yeah. Sure. Good idea.”

Then the Take-Out Artist gets a video of Person No. 2  … the Jewish, professional person … and introduces him, say, as a Muslim who has a profession totally different from his true-life profession. So he has it on tape. And he puts the video on the internet.

Because Person No. 2 is  disguised, nobody knows that this has happened. But in fact, the Take-Down Artist has taken down the friend of Person No. 1, whom he wanted to take down, and Person No. 2 person as well.

This is another form of the black magic curse I term the Take-Down. As can be seen, this version has to do with mind control, which is something that is often to do with Soul wounding, as I have discussed many times in the past. The ability to mind control can be enhanced by surreptitious administration of drugs. Mind control has to do with being susceptible to the Demon Realm sometimes, and so forth. When they are used negatively, psychic abilities are not helpful, because their use can result in further Soul wounding. Of course, the positive application of God-given psychic abilities can be a good thing.

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic or Doppelganger [Castratrux – Basal Vampire]

The following story has to do with a number of instances of mimicry or actor impersonators I encountered online over the course of a few years … I think it was between 2016 and 2018 … in which look-alikes appeared to have been substituted for acquaintances of mine.

I was also encountering actor look-alikes in real-world situations from 2016 to 2019, which I found to be pretty spooky. These doppelganger apparitions … which appeared either in 4D or as completely physical human beings … tapered off over the years; so far, in 2020, I am happy to say I have encountered none at all.

That by way of background to the following alternate plan through which a Take-Down Artist might implement the Curse of the Jihad …

Let’s say a plan for Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad is in place, and Person No. 2 will not agree to it. Then what the Take-Down Artist can do is to find someone who is a look-alike … an actor … to perform that role, and then to put the video online. Without either Person No. 2 or Person No. 1 having participated in the plan, the Take-Down thus takes place. That is a second possibility.

Both versions of Take-Down 2 have a ‘fanning out’ curse effect …

  • They affect all people of the Muslim and Jewish faiths.
  • They affect the United States and Middle Eastern military groups.
  • They affect the family, social and professional groups to which Persons No. 1 and 2 belong.
  • And they have a boomerang effect on the Take-Down Artist and his family, social, and professional groups.

Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge

Here is the third Take-Down. It has to do with an astral story I heard about myself … whether true or false, I have no way of knowing.

Let’s say that two people, a Woman and a Man, get into an argument. The Woman is the one that the Take-Down Artist wants to take down. The Man is the second person involved in the argument.

Because the Take-Down Artist has psychic abilities, he knows all the foibles of everybody. He knows there is an argument going on, and there is a weak link … a weak link of holding a grudge, or anger, in the Man. So, he can get at the Woman by exploiting the weakness … the samskara … of the Man.

Being a mind control expert, the Take-Down Artist knows about quite a lot about the Man; for instance, he can find out about his phone number just by asking over the psychic plane.

He calls the Man and says: “I have a great idea of a way you can get back at the Woman. You can put up a website anonymously. You provide the ideas. I can help you create it. And this website will make fun of the Woman that you are angry with. Ok?”

So the Man says: “Well, how much is it going to cost?”

The price is right! So the Man sends the ideas to the Take-Down Artist, and the Take-Down Artist … in addition to the ideas of the Man as to what would be ridiculing, or a Take-Down for the Woman, puts in Satanic elements, witchcraft …

  • Curses for Person No. 2 and all his family;
  • Curses for Person No. 1;
  • Curses, in general, for all the people the Take-Down Artist considers to be not like him. You know?

The web site is full of witchcraft, and Satanic symbols, and things of that nature.

Person No. 2 is relatively Innocent. He does not know anything about Satanic rituals, Satanic rites, curses, spells. He just thinks he is getting even. He feels bad, and he wants to express his anger.

Person No. 1 does not know about this website. And Person No. 2 does not know about the Satanic element. And the Take-Down Artist has taken down both people.

The Curse of the Crooked Blade [Castratrux – Basal Vampire]

The Take-Down is really an interesting process. It indicates, in the Take-Down Artist, a certain kind of Soul wounding with which I am not familiar … a certain viciousness; a desire to wreak havoc or seek vengeance.

I envision a curved dagger … a wavy dagger … there may have been such a dagger at one time. The intention might have been, in the ancient days, to inflict more injury than a straight-edged knife during a battle …

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, created 1 January 1920, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:COLLECTIE_TROPENMUSEUM_Kris_met_schede_TMnr_A-1448.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, created 1 January 1920, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:COLLECTIE_TROPENMUSEUM_Kris_met_schede_TMnr_A-1448.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0

I would be willing to bet that this Take-Down Artist experienced a lifetime during which he owned such a weapon … Because, on the psychic plane, I see him using that, and inserting it, under the ribs,  into the abdominal area of people, to get even with them … inserting it on the left-hand side (from the assaulted person’s point of view), about two inches below the ribs, and then turning it and twisting it to create more damage in the physical form.

When a person attempts such a curse, they are creating a negative astral visualization, which can cause temporary ‘psychic’ pain (although not true physical pain, from the standpoint of something being wrong with the body). In other words, it may be possible, through mental suggestion, to convince another person that they feel a fleeting pain, even though there is no physical reason for that pain.

From time to time, in years past, I recall having experienced a pain that at the time seemed to be induced by another person’s negative thought form. I would feel pain in that area; but then through yoga I would equalize the energy in that area, and the pain would go away. Thus I conclude that negative astral visualization sometimes creates what might be termed a fleeting psychic pain … a temporary pain … in a person targeted person; and that pain may be overcome through positive action or visualization by the affected person.

In conclusion I would like to say about the negative visualization with the curvy dagger … the vindictive feeling of ‘really wanting to stick it to them’ …

… that this visualization may have to do with an experience of the Take-Down Artist in another lifetime. In that lifetime, I feel, the Take-Down Artist may have been a woman who used the curvy dagger to kill a lover or husband. Or he may have been a harem master who forced a number of women to do his will; something of that nature …

When that first incident from the prior lifetime clears, I feel that the dagger visualizations, the need for revenge, and the feelings of vindictiveness in the current lifetime will also go by the wayside.

It is possible that energies like that will be clearing altogether, all over Earth, in an instant, with one of the waves of Incoming Light during the Ascension process.

Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe [Castratrux – Basal Vampire]

Here is another curse: The Curse of the Social Gaffe. You could also call it The Curse of the Taboo. This curse has to do with a number of online instances I encountered in the years 2016-2018, to do with cross-dressing by people with whom I was acquainted, and whom I had felt to be conventional in their manner of sexual expression.

I recall I was put off by what I saw online, as it challenged my notion of reality. I began to wonder what was real and what was not real. Was it possible, I wondered, that I had been walking through a dream world all my life? Did I know nothing at all about any of my acquaintances?

Were these online photos true expressions of the lifestyle of my acquaintances, or were they pixelated, high-tech fabrications by a Take-Down Artist? I recall asking questions about it … trying to find out the truth of the matter. People would put me off, refuse to take a look, refuse to offer an explanation, tell me I was crazy, think I was the author … Any number of odd things would happen, but I would never get to the bottom of it.

That is the thing about the social gaffe and the taboo: No one wants to confront them. No one wants to tackle the topic head-on. It is just too embarrassing. The Take-Down Artist who toys with the Curse of the Social Gaffe can drive the reputation of his targets into the ground, without anyone being the wiser. He is ‘home free’ and their reputations are ruined.

Here is the Curse of the Social Gaffe technique I came up with as a possible explanation of what I had encountered online in those years …

If by mind control, a Take-Down Artist gets another person to break a social taboo, and then records it and puts it online, then that is a Take-Down that involves a curse by those members of society that hold dear that taboo. Here are examples …

  • The man to be taken down is mind controlled into cross-dressing or exposing himself in public. Then that is recorded online, or a group of people see it.
  • Here is another one: A modest woman is mind controlled to pose nude, or perform a  sex act in the buff, and this is placed online, or a lot of people see it. In this latter case, the mind control lure might be that it will bring in money for a social cause dear to the woman.
  • Alternatively, a look-alike, mimic, or doppelganger might be paid to act as stand-in.

There are endless variations on this theme of The Curse of the Social Gaffe. These are only a few of them.

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO

I have some more examples of Take-Downs here, that fit the previous patterns, but in some ways are a variation on those themes.

Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Christian Retreat Center 

Some of this, at the beginning, has to do with Christianity … because it seems to me from my Google image searches that Christians often are subject to ridicule by those who espouse Satanic realm.

In the dreamtime realm, I have sensed subconscious fantasies of others to this effect: Members of a religious group (maybe a Christian group, or maybe another type of spiritual group) arrive at a Christian retreat center, and enact a ‘perverse’ ritual … a ‘black opposite’ ritual … like a Black Mass, or reverse technology (often word reversal, spelling and pronouncing words backwards) … to try to change the Light to the Dark there … or to try to change the Sacred to the Profane there.

As you may know, clair intel such as this is not based in fact; it is just based in clair understanding of the way things are in the world; which is to say, the astral plane, the feeling plane, rather than the physical plane. Thus from my perspective it had best be taken with a grain of salt.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate. [Heart Vampire] Here is an instance I dreamt about: A group met for a weekend retreat at a Christian retreat center in the San Fernando Valley. The retreat involved an overnight stay. And during the night, something happened that was Satanic. It had to do with a member of the group who might also have a thread of energy to do with the Satanic, who was staying in the room of the leader of the group, but was not registered as part of the retreat group.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader. [Heart Vampire]Then in another dream about the same group and the same retreat center, there was a groundskeeper at the retreat center who resembled a man who was a follower of the leader of the group undergoing the retreat. Thus in the dream it seemed there was someone else on the grounds, who was in tune with the leader of the group. In the dream, the groundskeeper, acting as a ‘stand-in’ for the group leader. acted out of character, in what I call a ‘profane’ way, during the overnight retreat. He raped a religious person who considered it a very bad thing to be raped.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair. [Castratrux – Basal Vampire, The Surg] Here is another instance that I dreamt about several times prior to the year 2016 … A retreat takes place at the same retreat center. In the middle of the night, there is a murder by the leader of the group; or alternatively, by a well-respected man in another spiritual group. This dream of murder interfered with the spiritual energy during the retreat.

In another dream with the same setting of the spiritual group meeting at the retreat center, the well-respected man in another spiritual group is in a wheelchair in a park. A friend is wheeling him along a sidewalk. There is a blanket over his lap. A young pregnant woman walks towards them. The person in the wheelchair whips off the blanket, revealing his genitals are excised. The pregnant woman stares in shock. The man in the wheelchair laughs maniacally.

. . . . .

I found these dreams profoundly shocking. It seemed to me, at the time, that there might be some kind of collusion of the Dark against the Light in the third and fourth dimensions. It seemed it might be that, it a person attempts something very spiritual, very high, and very Light, something will come in, by way of cunning, intelligent, Light-seeming Dark. It seemed the threads of Dark energy would inevitably come through, and action would occur on the physical plane. It might be rape, nearby. It might be murder, nearby. Or faraway.

So that is another kind of Take-Down. It is a Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light.

As to why Christian centers might be a target, my thought  is that some Christian churches hold womanhood and motherhood high, and with great respect, and a feeling of protectiveness. Denigration of women is one of the touchstones of the Demon Realm. Thus that realm might want to target Christianity so as to increase its ‘toehold’ here on Earth. That is my guess.

Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups [Black Magicker]

I would like to describe some Take-Downs which involve human agency. I have noticed them, over the years. And it tends to happen to spiritual groups quite a lot.

It is as if the Dark targets spiritual groups … people who are intent on creating Light on Earth … and introduces something into the works, to stop the works from going around smoothly; or so it seems.

Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer. For instance, I recall being at a gathering of people intent on reading a spiritual book. The gathering was open to the public. Someone showed up, who was an exotic dancer, a very seductive person. She introduced herself as a master of an ancient form of worship dance … of dance in honor of God.

Why is that person there? What prompted that person to go there? Is there an intermediary … another person who asked that person to go there? Or is it purely the Dark, pulling in the Dark towards the Light?

Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman. That is one example. And it is not the only example. I recall, some years ago, attending a meditation most of which consisted of celibate spiritual men. Their meditations were open to the public once a week.

I feel that celibate spiritual men are, in some ways, in a difficult situation, because they always have to contend with a sexual urge that they want to contain.

To one of their public gatherings came a woman: Very alluring, and very dark in energy; perhaps a sex worker? It is hard to say. There was something very dark and very alluring about her. I was reminded of those mythical beings … harpies … or of the legendary succubi that are intent on misleading and misguiding spiritual people.

This very dark, very alluring woman came into the meditation and sat down. After awhile, I sensed an attraction amongst the men there and her. Then a while later there appeared on the internet a scandalous web page asserting that the leader of the meditation there had sex with this woman.

One cannot know whether the internet allegation was true or not. It is impossible to tell. But it was a Take-Down by the Dark, for sure. The intention was nothing but harm.

Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up. I recall another instance, this time an astral story about a noted traveler, who promotes a feeling of religious devotion in crowds of people.

The astral story goes like this: The Spiritual Traveler makes the acquaintance of a Vengeful Man … someone who has a feeling of vengeance as an underlying personality trait. Suddenly, there is rivalry going on as to which is more popular, and a Take-Down occurs. In this case, it occurs in the form of another web page, with scandalous stuff on it.

There is no evidence whether it is true or not. But I often find that people are willing to believe scandal, on no evidence whatsoever. Is that not true? You know, it is not like they look at the facts. They just look at the fact that it is interesting to view scandal. And that explains the popularity of newspapers that promote that kind of thing.

And most likely there will be a ‘redirect’ maneuver: On the psychic plane, the Vengeful Man will inform the Spiritual Traveler that someone else towards whom he feels vengeful is the author of the web page. My guess is, this would be a recurring pattern in the instance of the Vengeful Man.

So there is another example of a web page intent on harm … intent on tearing down the Light … intent on introducing the profane into the sacred.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon [Ice Man]

Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in the Wild West. There is another type of Take-Down that has to do with felons, and the type of life that a felon leads, especially after having been in prison. I base the below on an astral story I heard over several months in 2015 while spending summer vacation in the Wild West.

I recall going into one of two convenience stores near my summer rental one afternoon. There was a cashier behind the counter … a man I had seen there before. Another man walked into the store; he had on his ankle a house-arrest bracelet of the sort that is issued as an alternative to incarceration.

This was the first such I had seen, although I had read about them. As I approached the cash register with my ice cream. I heard the cashier ask the other man where he got his anklet, and for what crime. Then he indicated he had one too. 

I was quite shocked. Could it be that there were so many felons in the Wild West that store owners had no choice but to hire cashiers who wore house-arrest bracelets? I began to feel that the Wild West must be full of felons, and that is when I started to dream about the below astral story.

At the time it seemed the story was targeting me personally. As nothing happened on the physical plane to prove or disprove the astral story, my guess is that I personalized a feeling I encountered in the ‘astral airs’ of the Wild West, and that some other hapless woman … maybe in the Wild West, maybe elsewhere … must have been the intended target.

Here is the leadup to the story …

Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation. Oft-times, I feel, because of the rough things that happen in prison, a felon who comes out of prison will have a tendency towards sex work to make a few extra dollars … maybe to buy some drugs, or for whatever reason. So there are these two themes in the lives of felons: sex work and drug use.

On the clair plane, I see also see these themes in the lives of felons: Quite frequently. M2M,  because most felons are men, and in prison, lots of times, rape must be going on. And so a habit of M2M, or a breakdown of a preference for the M2F types of relationships might occur.

What that leads to is misogyny … hatred of women. It surely cannot be that this is always the case. But in a felon  who is torqued to the Dark in other ways, I feel that it sometimes happens.

On getting out of prison, that person might be looking for women, to take their money and kill them. He might feel angry at the world. And men might be perceived as too powerful to act towards in anger; so women might be the target of that anger.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO. Perhaps when felons leave prison there is a psychological evaluation. The ‘psych eval’ indicates that something maladaptive is going on with the felon; and an attempt is being made to reintegrate them into the mainstream.

Thus on leaving prison, I hypothesize, the felon might have in hand a ‘psych eval’ of himself. He might take umbrage at this evaluation; even bitterly despise it as the thinking of a ‘normal’ person who is just not with it, a person who does not know how to work the system in the manner the felon adeptly does. That might be the felon’s line of thinking.

Thus when the felon targets a woman that he wants to take down … Say, to murder, and steal money from … he might assemble false evidence purporting that his own prison-release psychological evaluation is in fact that of the targeted woman. (In the case of my Wild West astral story, that woman, it seemed, was me.) 

In psychological terms, this maneuver is called ‘projection’, but in law-and-order terms, it is fraud. Along the same lines, the felon who is setting up a woman for the fall might purport that the woman herself is a sex worker with a drug habit; he may project the qualities of his own life onto her.

If this ploy works, this is a Take-Down, both physical and financial. The whole life of the woman is taken away. The identity is removed. Bad reputation is substituted for a good reputation. And of course, the property of the murdered woman is also stolen.

Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down. So that is another form of Take-Down by the Dark. It is difficult because a person who wants to live a saintly life, and upon whom all kinds of aspersions are cast … who is held in the light of calumny and slander … needs to have a very strong faith and footing and belief in God, and hope, and charity towards fellow man, in order not to lose the Light of God within their own body of Light when they suspect they may be so targeted.

I can say from personal experience of the astral burden, that it is a difficult test. It is rather like Christ’s test, you know? Christ made it through his doubts in the Garden of Gethsemane, and to full faith in God, but not without having a doubt or two. I had my doubts as well. Thank God the astral rumors never solidified into physical fact. I returned to Los Angeles shaken, but unscathed. That is better than what happened to Christ, for sure. Thank goodness he underwent that test for all our sakes.

Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival

While we are on the topic of Take-Downs, I have a thought that, if two men are business rivals … or any kind of rivals … sports rivals, or whatever … a form of Take-Down might be the seduction or rape of the other man’s wife. That is what I think.

I think it is also possible, if a man and woman are competing, that a possible Take-Down might be for the man to rape or seduce the woman’s husband, as a variation on that theme.

Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover [Black Magicker]

I just thought of another Take-Down, and that is the Hostile Business Takeover. When one business takes over the ownership, and leadership, and assets of another business, is that not a kind of Take-Down? … the more strikingly so when both are spiritual groups … when there is a hostile takeover of one spiritual group by another spiritual group.

That is all I have right now on Take-Downs. I think it is more of a guy thing, and so, I am not very conversant in that regard.

A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’ [Hunter-Snuffer]

I have heard, also, of a rape game called Tag, where people who have been raped try to arrange for other people to be raped, just by way of paying back, in an indirect way, the things that have happened to them. I heard, on the astral airs, about this game called ‘Tag’ … like the children’s game.

I note there is a 2018 movie called ‘Tag’, directed by Jeff Tomsic, and starring Jeremy Renner, Ed Helms, and Jake Johnson, that seems to be a whitewashed version of the prison sport …

Link: “Tag,” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2854926/ ..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO

Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down [Black Magicker]

On the very deep, subconscious plane, I have heard the Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down, in its many iterations, as being ideated in terms of dragging people down to the Hellworlds for the sake of a spiritual cause. This seems to me to be a ratiocination; a consequentialist theory justification for what is actually a Demon World malware installation intended to drag down humankind to the level where their bodies of Light become negatively aspected, and ‘tasty’ to the Demon Realm.

But for the sake of human psychology, the theory has been put forth that … rooted, or planted, in the very deep subconscious realms of humankind … in the areas where, as Carl Jung used to say, archetypes exist (1) … in that realm termed by him the ‘collective unconscious’, or perhaps slightly higher up, in what might be termed the ‘collective subconscious’, the Take-Down is visualized, ideated, or symbolized … metaphorically described … as catching Souls, and dragging them down to Hell, for the sake of the Spiritual Leader of one’s own spiritual group.

Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims. And then further, very congested, torqued to the Dark … I recall the nightmare notion of justifying the act of dragging people down to Hell is this vision: The leader of your personal, spiritual group who, say, has passed on, is confined to the Hellworlds. Deep down in the Hellworlds, he is crying out for help. He and all his followers who also have passed on are down there in the Hellworlds. One does not know why. But this is the visual image that the Demon Realm imparts by way of malware.

In this nightmare realm, the only answer to this problem is to send other people, from other spiritual groups, down into the Hellworlds. Or if there are no people in other groups to sacrifice, then they have to pick the least important, or most expendable, people in their own group, and send them down to sacrifice.

On their backs, the people that were important … the most spiritual of the people in one is own group who have passed on … get to stand up, and be a little higher up in the astral plane.

That is the theory that is implanted by the Demon Realm, and which is motivating the Spiritual Take-Down.

Along those lines, here are two images I found online …

Link: People being cast down into hell … https://i0.wp.com/yeswearewinning.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/01/F7DC1FA4-0263-4F92-874D-99A91CE93B1B.jpeg?resize=300%2C238&ssl=1 … DESCRIPTION: People are jumping off of two cliffs into what resembles a fiery Grand Canyon with a giant, fiery devil face above what may be spewing streams of molten lava.

Link: Depiction of Hell, from Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Depiction_of_Hell.jpg … COMMENT: Note the saintly looking person resting peacefully above the general melee, and the three smaller, saintly persons sitting on a rug to the right of him.

Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?

As to this, I would ask: Why would a spiritual group, through clair perception, find its Spiritual Leader, and his holiest followers, in the Hellworlds? Assuming that they did their best to lead a good life, why would they be there? 

The answer, I feel, is that there is something in the way they lived their lives, that causes them to find themselves suffering and crying out in that realm. My thought is, that belief in Salvation Through Take-Over may be the very fallacy that has caused this predicament.

Religious Warfare

One of the things that spiritual groups do quite often, and often all unawares, is to think badly of other spiritual groups … to diss them in some way, or to begrudge them the feeling of charity, as towards one’s neighbor. 

For instance, it is possible that a spiritual group might profess belief in Jesus Christ, but only as a ‘come on’ … to ‘lure’ Christians into another faith … one that emphasizes a different image or representation of God. Or, a group might compose a hymn that in some way denigrates Jesus Christ. It is possible that these activities might cause a subconscious response of curses and spells by Christians. If so, then this weight of curses and spells, carried all unawares during physical life, might be the onus that weighs down the astral body and drags it down to the Hellworlds after death. This possibility can hardly be taken lightly, as there are many, many Christians in the world.

Or, a Christian spiritual group might fervently proselytize for their own faith, taking away from another faith, with the same possible resulting subconscious and afterlife penalties against them, laid upon them by the spiritual group that feels ‘raided’ by them. Coup has been counted, feelings have been hurt, and there may be Hell to pay.

Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims

In recent days, it seems like the Christians and the people of Jewish faith have ganged up on the people of Islamic faith, and are making war against them, both physical and spiritual. I can only guess what sorrow today’s Christians and people of Jewish faith may have in store for themselves, in the afterlife, due to the anguish they have caused those of Muslim faith. And vice versa.

The Synthetic Example of Hinduism

As to the Hindus, in my own feeling, I admire how willing they are to worship just about anyone’s saints and spiritual teachers. It is really amazing, how kindly and open they are to the worship preferences of other faiths. I figure, they are a good model for the future … a better model than that of Salvation through the Take-Down.

The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down

What is actually happening with Salvation through Take-Down? I feel that Soul wounding is being increased worldwide. More and more Souls are being torqued to the Dark … both the Souls of other religions that are attacked, and the Souls of one’s own spiritual group members, who are causing anguish in other people. And this, I feel, is the cause of the descent into Hell of so many spiritual people, after they have passed on.

Expecting the Heavenworlds, they, all in a flurry, find themselves in the deepest bowels of Hell. What a disconcerting learning experience! And one that I hope, with my deepest and most heartfelt feeling, may be set right in their very next incarnation.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The section “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon” has been excerpted and adapted here … Link: “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon . a story by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and adapted on 13 April 2020 from a blog written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hvJ ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges

Link: “Venus Kriya: Get Rid of Grudges,” from The Teachings of Yogi Bhajan, in Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/authentic-relationships/venus-kriya-get-rid-grudges ..

Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

If you feel your astral body might need a little spiffing up, because of deeds past or present, I would recommend Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos Sound Meditation.” Even though he does not suggest this, I found, in my own case, that it works admirably in that regard …

Link: “Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation ..

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1)  Link: “Jungian Archetypes,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jungian_archetypes ..

…………………..

–from Link: “The Take-Down,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8pF ..

……………………………………………………
TELLTALE SIGNS OF THE ASP SENSE OF HUMOR
       top
Published on 15 March 2018; revised on 15 April 2020, 23 April 2020, and 11 June 2020
Previously titled: ASP Sense of Humor

This blog has to do with the Heart Vampire and some of the people in his group. Look for the Name Tags in brackets …

  • PREAMBLE
  • INTRODUCTION
  • SPEAKING IN CODE [Hunter-Snuffer]
  • THE MEMENTO [Heart Vampire, Hunter-Snuffer, Wifer-Hacker, and maybe Castratrux – Basal Vampire, Black Widower – Psychophant, Bespeller – Voodoo Man]
  • THE VICTORY DANCE [Heart Vampire, Hunter-Snuffer, and Wifer-Hacker]
    • A Facebook Victory Dance [Heart Vampire, Alluring Calm, Hunter-Snuffer and Wifer-Hacker]
    • Sunset on Facebook
    • [Heart Vampire, Three Houses, Hunter-Snuffer and Wifer-Hacker]
    • Disclaimer
  • THE TALISMAN [Hunter-Snuffer]
  • THE LURE [Hunter-Snuffer]
  • THE TAUNT OR DARE [Torturess]
  • THE TEASE [Torturess]
  • THE CHANGEUP [The Doc]
  • THE TAKE-DOWN [Castratrux – Basal Vampire or maybe Black Widower – Psychophant]
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

PREAMBLE

At the time referred to in this blog, there was a big pile-up or ‘glom’ of antisocial personalities, people who had had castastrophic childhood wounding, and people with milder childhood Soul wounding. This resulted in some pretty wild astral stories. I was in Colorado at the time, but the people I speak of were not necessarily there at that time. Charles Manson was still alive at that time, in prison and maybe physically ill. It could be the effect of his presence in the noosphere made the astral glom that I overheard seem more Dark and turbulent. I recall when he passed on, 19 November 2017, it seemed to me the noosphere became suddenly and significantly more Light in astral feeling.

INTRODUCTION

As you may know, disclosure is proceeding apace, as the Ascension process takes place. I have read that antisocial personalities make up about 1 in 20 of the people on Earth … and 1 in 5 of those in leadership positions.

As everyone on Earth is becoming more and more telepathic, it is becoming clear to the average person on the street: Who is a Controller, and who is beginning to wake up from being mind controlled by the Controllers. Who is an antisocial personality (an ASP) and who is a Normal (a normal, law-abiding person).

There is bound to be some commotion as these disclosures take place, but I hope this will be as minimal as possible, if we continue to optimize our timelines and dimensions, for the All through free will (see prior blogs on this).

Meantime, I have an inkling or intuition that by studying the ASP (antisocial personality) sense of humor … as it has been expressing itself telepathically and globally for some few years now … we Normals can begin to identify what is what with regard to psychological illness, and the subterfuges and deceptive ways of speaking and acting that have heretofore prevented their disclosure.

Here are a few examples I have clair observed regarding the ASP sense of humor …

SPEAKING IN CODE [Hunter-Snuffer]

An ASP man or woman may like to torture and kill children, then barbecue them, and eat them. They love thinking about it all day long, and anticipating the kill and the act of cannibalism.

They would be aware of the dangers of daydreaming about these acts, because other telepaths might pick up on what is going on. So they might use ‘little child’ nursery rhyme-type code words to refer to acts of barbarity.

As a telepath, you might hear these ‘cutesy’ phrases over and over again on the clair plane. I just recently decoded a reference I had been hearing to ‘participle insect work’ …

I feel this may refer to butchering children. The reference may be to children as ‘insects’ and butchering as ‘cutting into parts’.

I might be wrong about this … it may be a reference to child molestation instead.

THE MEMENTO [Heart Vampire, Hunter-Snuffer, Wifer-Hacker, and maybe Castratrux – Basal Vampire, Black Widower – Psychophant, Bespeller – Voodoo Man]

The ASP loves to think about his or her kills all day long, and might like to have photos or physical reminders of these. But keeping mementos is dangerous, and so …

They might post the photos of the kills online, on a facebook page with an assumed name. They then have access to the photos all the time, without anyone being the wiser.

They might pluck a pubic hair from each victim, and keep a collection of them in the concealed pocket of their wallet. If discovered by law enforcement, these might be passed off as mementos of encounters with lovers.

THE VICTORY DANCE [Heart Vampire, Hunter-Snuffer, and Wifer-Hacker]

The Victory Dance is a variant of the ‘Memento’, in that it acts as a memento of a kill; in addition it presents the memento to the world in such a way that no one is the wiser. For example, the Victory Dance may appear to be a commemoration of the ongoing life of the person who has been murdered.

The murderer offers remembrance of the kill under false cover, as a ‘taunt’ to Normals who, viewing the Victory Dance, feel the anticipatable sense of friendship and empathy towards the person killed. But the killer can use the victory dance to relive the thrill of the remembered murder.

A Facebook Victory Dance [Heart Vampire, Alluring Calm, Hunter-Snuffer and Wifer-Hacker]

Here is one instance I encountered through psychic inquiry in years past: Apparently the murderer put up a facebook page supposedly belonging to the victim, who was a professional woman. As I recall, that was in the year 2014.

There were only a few conversations on the facebook page; these were clustered around the date when the page was created. The dates of first entries on the facebook page apparently indicated the murder date.

There was a photo of the woman apparently murdered, standing together with the couple who ordered the kill. There was another photo of the victim, standing next to two other women who, I felt, may have been targeted; this may have been a warning to knuckle under, or else a statement of intent to kill.

In the instance in question, it seemed to me that there were sly comments by the killer posing as a facebook friend; these comments had to do with a new persona invented to cover his tracks … a new name, a new profession, a face job intended to confound law enforcement searches. One comment led me to believe that the killer might have take on the identity of a well-respected person who had passed on in recent years, and whose profession was the same as that of the murdered woman.

Sunset on Facebook [Heart Vampire, Three Houses, Hunter-Snuffer and Wifer-Hacker]

Here is another instance I encountered through psychic inquiry, also in 2014: A facebook page was put up for another woman apparently murdered by the same couple. That page offered a photo of the victim, still living; the time of day was sunset. The word ‘sunset’, in this context, had special significance to the antisocial couple in question; it had to do with a street name known to them. In addition, the image word might be taken to signify the end of the life of the victim.

It seemed to me that the facebook page might be a tribute to the woman’s life, as she had been known to the couple for many long years, In addition, it was a victory dance; it commemorated a kill, without providing an inkling of that to the casual ‘Normal’ who viewed the page.

Disclaimer

I ought to add that I do not know whether the people spoken of above are living or dead. It could be I was completely wrong in my interpretation of the facebook pages. It is possible that I was logging onto the mind of a serial killer at that time … It was during a summer visit to Colorado, as I recall … and that the killer’s emotions and mental images somehow got mixed up with those of other Normal people.

Nevertheless, I feel that my description of these facebook pages represents the antisocial ‘take’ on the pages, though they may have been put up in total innocence by a Normal. The antisocial personality has a unique way, I feel, of torquing round what we Normals feel to be reality, till it suits his own world view.

THE TALISMAN [Hunter-Snuffer]

Here is an example of antisocial personality sense of humor that requires painstaking effort: The male antisocial personality or ‘ASP’ shaves the pubic hair off of a victim(s), and contrives to make a false beard with it, which he wears when he stalks his intended victims.

The memento from the prior victim(s) acts as a Talisman … something that provides magical strength and concealment … to ensure success of the future hunt, For more in this, see …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man With the Pubic Hair Beard,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 January 2019; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bvu ..

THE LURE [Hunter-Snuffer]

Here is an example I encountered on the internet, and interpreted according to the astral stories then circulating round the noosphere. It goes like this …

On the astral airs, I heard over and over again about an ASP man or woman who likes to torture and kill children, then barbecue them, and eat them. After a few years hearing about it clairaudiently I ran into an online posting that matched the astral rumors.

One never knows, on the internet, what is true and what is not. Often pages are thrown up by criminals and intended as take-downs for innocent people. With that in mind, here is what I saw online, which seemed to implicate someone with whom I was sparsely acquainted. Again, this was a person in Colorado …

The man in question was selling online a children’s toy robot, a toy that resembled a circular saw, and a play barbecue set. The vibe seemed friendly and innocent to me.

On the astral airs, the voluble serial killer vibe had this to offer: The man is creating toys suitable to the child age group he hopes to attract, and advertising them online.

  • The robot, which reminds the ASP of how he ‘plays at’ being a Normal (a normal human being).
  • The circular saw reminds the killer that he intends to use such a tool to cut up the child’s body prior to barbecuing it.
  • The play barbecue set reminds the killer how he intends to enjoy the act of cannibalism.
  • Each of the toys has a geolocator chip in it, so that the killer can track down and kidnap the children.

I found this interpretation of the online ad outstandingly diabolical from my ‘Normal’ point of view, and at the same time completely plausible from the stance of the Antisocial astral stories I was hearing in the year 2015.

THE TAUNT OR DARE [Torturess]

This was an instance I ran into in Colorado … maybe 2014 or 2015. The question was posed in a disarming manner, by a woman  whom I thought at the time to be a Normal like me. This was one of the conversations with her that got me wondering whether I was being led on or fooled, maybe taunted, by someone who was very different in temperament and inclination what I thought she was …

She said: I think I know where Dylan Redwine’s body is. I can take you there. Want to go?

I said: Where is that?

She said: Floating in Vallecito Lake.

The alarm bells went off. I said: No thanks!

Then the slow turnaround started to happen in my thought processes. Is it just that this woman just has a morbid sense of humor? Did she have something to do with the murder of Dylan Redwine? What in tarnation is going on, I wondered.

THE TEASE [Torturess]

Here is another conversation I had with the same woman, that got me thinking something was up; something I had not encountered amongst acquaintances priorly. What was it? What was I missing? I was being given a cue, but I was not logging onto the meaning. What, I began to wonder, was the hidden meaning?

She said: I just love anatomy. I love to see how the organs go together in the body. Don’t you love it?

I said: No. I couldn’t even stand cutting up pickled frogs in Biology class in school.

She said: Sometimes I walk through a hospital and put one of those anatomy heads into my tote bag.

I got a little scared; I thought: I wonder what is in her freezer? And recovering a little, I thought: Remind me never to get on an organ donor list!

THE CHANGEUP [The Doc]

On the astral airs in late 2015, in Colorado, I heard about this changeup. It seemed at the time that it was being aimed at me, but that may have been an overreaction to the concern about being stalked that I had at the time. Here is how the astral story went …

An antisocial personality had been diagnosed as a schizophrenic or as paranoid schizoid. He was mind controlling someone in power … thus he or she was what might be called a ‘Shadow Leader’. He needed to be in the shadows so that he could mind control the designated Leader into criminal actions on his own behalf; then if the Leader got caught, he or she would ‘take the rap’.

The ‘Shadow Leader” handed the Leader his psychological evaluation, stating it was that of someone he intended to take down.

THE TAKE-DOWN [Castratrux – Basal Vampire or maybe Black Widower – Psychophant]

I have written quite a bit on the Take-Down; see …

Link: “The Take-Down,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8pF ..

. . . . .

Hope this helps! Let’s get the hardened criminals off the streets, and in prison, so that they can do no more harm!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The section “Victory Dance” has been excerpted to … Link: “The Victory Dance,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 14 April 2020 from a blog published on 15 March 2018; revised on 15 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hzu ..

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Heart Vampire 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jMJ ..

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Wifer-Hacker,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 23 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lMP ..

…………………..

–from Link: “Telltale Signs of the ASP Sense of Humor,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 March 2018; revised on 15 April 2020, 23 April 2020, and 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8tR ..

……………………………………………………
HOW DO PREDATORS HYPNOTIZE THEIR PREY?
       top
Begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018

  • PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS
    • The Mongoose and the Mamba
    • The Stoat and the Rabbit
    • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
    • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY
    • Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch [Castratrux – Basal Vampire]
    • What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed? [Castratrux – Basal Vampire]
    • Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE
    • Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis
    • On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise
      • Rhythmic Movement of the Baby
      • Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face
      • Rhythmic Noise
    • MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP
    • FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP
      • Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness
      • Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue
      • Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue
      • Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue
      • Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)
    • MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
      • Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing
      • The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm
      • Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures
      • The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate
      • The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us
      • Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious MInd
      • Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques
      • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State
    • SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
        • Thuggee Cults of India
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
        • Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE
      • The Non-Pattern
      • The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike
      • Simultaneous Strike by a Pack [Castratrux – Basal Vampire, Heart Vampire]
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones,

I have been doing a study, on youtube, of the ways that animals that are predators use to hypnotize other animals so that they can catch them. I have a vision of how this knowledge will benefit humankind, which I have described in the Conclusion.

Before that, let me describe the studies I found on youtube about ways animals hypnotize prey …

PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS

The Mongoose and the Mamba

Video: “A Mongoose and Black Mamba Fight to the Death,” by Smithsonian Channel, 10 October 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yRowC6t8tjA  ..

First I noticed a mongoose and a mamba (which is a type of poisonous snake, as I understand it). And the mongoose was running around from side to side. The snake reared its head up, and just watched. And then the mongoose was running in circles, very fast. But I did not see that the snake’s head moved.

So the snake was poised with its head held high, and the mongoose was moving back and forth, in a pendulum sort of motion. And so there was this back-and-forth motion going on. I wondered if that was relevant or not. Was the mamba’s body getting tired, from striking? Were its eyes getting tired too, from looking at the back-and-forth motion of the mongoose?

The Stoat and the Rabbit

Video: “Stoat Hypnotizes Rabbit | World’s Deadliest, by Nate Geo Wild, 1 October 2012 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ODEUK5sB5vE ..

The next movie I saw was about stoats, which are like weasels. And there are, apparently, lots of them in England. And lots of rabbits. Stoats hunt rabbits. So the rabbits are very wary of the stoats. And a little larger than the stoats, I think. But herbivorous, and the stoats are carnivorous, I guess.

The stoats generally hunt in packs. But in this particular case, there was one stoat hunting a rabbit. The rabbit kept running away. And so finally, the stoat tried a trick that stoats do; it had to do with cavorting and acting wild … jumping up in the air, and rolling over on the ground, and doing weird things … jerky movements, and jumpy movements.

Apparently those movements somehow befuddled the evasive response of the rabbit. Or maybe, the rabbit’s eyes got tired of following the rapid movements of the stoat? Then the stoat won, and caught the rabbit.

So we have, so far, in the first example, a rapid movement back and forth, like a pendulum quickly swinging; and in the second example, cavorting, jumping, jittery movements.

The Cuttlefish and the Crab

Video: “Blue Planet 2 – Episode 3 | Sneak Peak – Cuttlefish Hypnotizes Crabs,” by Holly Bytes, 13 November 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K5CZ74ybnbE ..

So then I looked again, in another film. And that one had to do with a cuttlefish which was hunting a crab. The cuttlefish has the ability to change the pigmentation in its skin very dramatically, and very quickly. So the cuttlefish sidled up close to something that it hoped to catch. And then you could see, on the movie, kind of a rhythmic, pulsating, pretty quickly flickering, change of color display on the skin of the cuttlefish, reminiscent, in the interval of change … the rapidity of change … with the movement, in the first film, of the mongoose. Except that it was a color display change, rather than a movement of the head. And then, suddenly, the cuttlefish caught the prey.

Was the crab following, with its eyes, the quickly coursing movement of the changing colors on the cuttlefish? Did the crab’s eyes get tired, at that critical moment, just before the strike?

In fact, do all three instances above depend, at least partly, on movements by the predator that cause the prey’s eyes to tire? Here is another instance, in a very different setting, that may apply …

The Wolf Pack and the Hare

When hunting in packs, wolves can prevent a hare from doubling back and eluding them …

Video: “Wolf Pack Hunts a Hare | The Hunt| BBC Earth,” in BBC Earth, 28 June 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gGludGaPKag ..

As to the feeling of pack-hunted prey as it is being eaten, there are theories that the adrenaline surge of the chase causes shock, and numbing of sensations. There is also a theory, in the case of lions, that they suffocate the prey before eating it. There is another theory that prey does feel pain while being eaten, but that their pain response is not like that of human beings, and so, is not recognized by us …

Link: “How do animals tolerate pain when being eaten alive? I watched a program where hyenas ate a zebra, and the animal was calm,” in Quora, 24 July 2015 … https://www.quora.com/How-do-animals-tolerate-pain-when-being-eaten-alive-I-watched-a-program-where-hyenas-ate-a-zebra-and-the-animal-was-calm ..

DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY

So then I was thinking about stories I have read about people who are demonically possessed, and how they catch people unawares. I equate these people to a subcategory of the antisocial personality (ASP), as they sometimes engage in serial killing.

It is very interesting to me, that in the Christian texts I have looked at, I sometimes see reference to jerky or trembling movements of the extremities, as a sign of demonic obsession or possession. And I wonder what the ancient theological notion of obsession or possession has to do with hypnosis.

Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch [Castratrux – Basal Vampire]

I had read that there were sometimes tremors of the extremities, in people who are obsessed or possessed. I was reminded of somebody that I encountered, one time, in a parking lot, after dark, who seemed to me to be obsessed or possessed …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

The first thing that clued me in, was a movement of his left, little finger. It was moving, involuntarily, very fast, and rhythmically back and forth, like a twitch. And I wondered … because I had seen this person stalking me before, someplace else, and his right little finger, at that time, was twitching in the same way. It was somebody like him, or else him.

So I wonder if the twitching that is described for the extremities of a person obsessed or possessed might have something to do with the rapid, rhythmic movements of the predators in these other three films.

What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed? [Castratrux – Basal Vampire]

For instance, suppose this person putatively obsessed or possessed is really descended into his primitive brain … into that kind of behavior … or never able to get out of it, in some cases … rather than, say demonized. So he may be employing some similar mechanism to befuddle the prey, which in that case was me … as was used by the cuttlefish, the stoat, and the mongoose … because they are working with their predatory instincts, their primitive instincts: The hunt and the kill. Like that.

And, if so, what is the mechanism? What does this rapidly fluttering motion of the little finger have to do with hypnotizing prey? Could it be another instance of that same instinctual behavior by the mongoose, the stoat, and the cuttlefish … the back-and-forth movement, the random cavorting movement, the pulsating pigment change … that may cause the prey’s eyes to fatigue at the critical moment of the strike?

Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique

I have seen people practicing the martial arts and boxing do something a little reminiscent of this. When facing an opponent, they will move back and forth, changing their balance from one leg to the other, rhythmically … either forward and backward or side to side … and then, suddenly break stride and attack their opponent.

This ‘sidle and strike’ technique is, I think, is most similar to the above examples of the mongoose.

PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE

Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis

Along the same lines of inquiry, I know there is a hypnotic technique that involves moving a pendulum, or swinging a pendant back and forth. And somehow, the movement of the eyes following the pendulum or the pendant, seems to cause that hypnotic state …

Video: “Hypnosis Using the Pendulum #1,” by Nancy Georges, 11 July 2008 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IZUEAXDF45g ..

The movement of the swinging pendulum or pendant is like the back-and-forth movement of the mongoose that is hunting the mamba, above.

On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise

I feel that rhythm, itself, can induce a trance state, or state of being almost lulled to sleep.

Rhythmic Movement of the Baby. The movement of the mongoose versus the mamba, and the hypnotic technique of swinging a pendulum or pendant, remind me of a youtube video I saw one time, of a father lulling his baby to sleep. He was using a movement like that … a rhythmic movement, a way of moving the baby that put the baby to sleep, as in the time-worn method of rocking a baby in a cradle.

Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face. There is another technique with a rhythmic cloth stroked over the baby’s head and eyes, that is less caloric, and, it seems, faster acting. I note the rhythmically changing visual input for the child that is being lulled to sleep, as in the instance above …

Video: “How to put a baby to sleep in less than ONE MINUTE,” by Nathan Dailo, 23 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bmf7IUHa18E ..

Rhythmic Noise. I see also that a rhythmic sound, like that of a clock ticking, will lull a baby to sleep …

Video: “Electric clock ticking make baby sleep, white noise,” by Lulanko, 13 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2ZmknZ1t2Ls ..

MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP

I recall that riding with a crying infant in a car tends to lull the child to sleep. And then, there are the cases of people drifting off to sleep while driving their car. My mother used to say this has to do with the monotonous, low sound of the car motor.

Here is a video that supports her theory. In the video, a man puts his infant to sleep by speaking the word “Oooooooooom…” in a low monotone …

Video: “Genius Dad Stops Baby’s Crying with Om Chant in seconds,” by AmazingXpress, 3 May 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gNibGnyziBc ..

In a way, rhythmic, low sound, like that of the clock ticking, mentioned above, may also lie in the realm of monotonous noise as a way to put a baby to sleep.

To the person or animal intent on evading capture, there is no predator-prey ‘information’ in a monotonous sound, right? And so, it is safe to fall asleep.

FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP

Apparently, lowering of the eyelids induces sleep. I am guessing this is because, when we fall asleep, our eyelids lower. So then, lowering of the eyelids becomes associated, in the unconscious mind, with the sleep state.

Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness

Since there is a habit of associating the sleep state with lowered lids, then by causing the child’s eyelids to lower, a parent might lull the child to sleep.

Thus the rhythmic movement techniques described above might be recast in the light of their ability to tire an infant’s eyes out, inducing, through association, a sleep state. I saw a video that described … very ably, I felt … various ways to cause an infant’s eyelids to lower …

Video: “4 hypnotic tricks to get your baby to sleep,” by HypnoThoughts Live, 4 May 2016 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qZn6Nd0bG5k&list=PLkVe3lXzd-na_CsCJOC3-EhNWRC5-gTNL ..

Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue

The first method had to do with causing the eyes to look up above the horizon, so that they get tired. You can move the baby’s body back and forth at the same time, until the eyes themselves grew tired and the eyelids closed. I guess the tiredness in the eye muscles caused the baby to fall asleep?

This method is like rocking a baby in a cradle, with a mobile placed at such an angle, above the cradle, that the baby had to look up just a little, to see this very interesting mobile.

Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue

This is the hand passed from the baby’s forehead, and down towards the baby’s chin, over and over again. If the baby’s eyes are open, then it seems likely to me that the baby’s eyes would follow the movement of the hand: From ‘eyes wide open’ as the hand is above the baby’s forehead, to ‘eyes close’ as the hand is above the baby’s chin. Thus the eyes and eyelids become tired, and the baby falls asleep.

The mesmeric hand pass is like “Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face” mentioned above.

Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue

The dad is holding the baby, facing up. He jiggles the baby’s bottom gently. Then the baby’s head moves gently in response. Because the head is moving gently, I am guessing the eyes are also moving, with small, rhythmic movements, so the eyes get fatigued. Then he falls asleep.

To my mind, this is another version of the rocking cradle technique described above.

Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)

Start with a faster rhythmic movement, and slowly, slow it down. In this case, my guess is that the video is slowing the rhythm while using rocking, or the hand pass, or equilibrium disorientation. So the eyes of the baby are moving around, and its eyelids are fluttering open, then closed, and in addition the rhythm is slowing down, and then stops, while the baby’s eyes are closed.

This is an interesting one: I would say, establishment of a rhythmic pattern, that degenerates into ‘noise’; or ‘no pattern’. Huh. So, the rhythmic pattern induces a semi-trance state, and the degradation of the pattern into ‘No Pattern’ creates the sense that there is no predator-prey ‘information’, and so it is safe to sleep?

MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing

One of the theories I have come up with, over the years, is that people who pounce … such as, for example antisocial personalities (ASPs) … people who pounce on other people in a predatory way, are emanating thought forms that are of the sort that are repressed by politely social people … people who have been trained, in childhood, to meet societal expectations with regard to their thoughts and behavior.

The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm

So the thoughts of an antisocial personality who is a predator waft to the person who is potential prey. And that person subconsciously concludes that they are unacceptable thoughts … and sends them down into his or her subconscious mind. And then the consciousness follows the coursing of the motion: From conscious, to unconscious. And the person becomes, temporarily, lulled or sleepy, because of that.

Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures

This socialization pattern … of ‘putting to sleep’ socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions … is something most children (except for feral children … children raised without socially-aware parenting) learn in their formative years, through repetitive nay-saying by their parents.

For instance: Do not throw sand at your playmates! Do not bite your sibling! Do not express anger! Do not fidget! Do not touch your genitals! Do not whine! Sit still! Be quiet! … and so on …

The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate

So, in our childhood, we are deeply conditioned to move from the conscious to the unconscious mind, these socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions. In adulthood, we do it very quickly and automatically. In bubbles of nay-saying repressional energy (tiny ‘hate this thought form’ containment fields, as it were), throughout our body of light, these thoughts are cryogenically preserved.

It is this ‘hate bubble’ energy field that constitutes the Shadow of the Personality or ‘Dark Body’ (in contrast to the subtle ‘Body of Light) of each person … which, as we sleep, may express itself on the astral plane as a dark alter ego of the loving person we are, when awake.

The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us

Thus the Shadow of the Personality is one player in the field of Darkness on Earth … not a Big Bad, but rather, in the case of most people, a Niggling and Annoying Bad … The bad little child our mom and dad and grade school teachers taught us not to be.

Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious Mind

So then we have a pattern instilled in early childhood, and employed many times a day, throughout our life, to move ‘bad’ thought forms from our conscious mind to our unconscious mind.

Which may explain the alacrity with which the antisocial personality, transmitting, as it does, thoughts of the kill like razor-barbed arrows, into the eyes of its victim, can lull its prey into a senseless state. The mind of the prey receives this onslaught of ‘I will kill’ thought forms, like a sudden, invading army of thought forms that must be repressed. Thus the socialized prey’s mind moves from conscious to unconscious, all in an instant. And in that instant, the antisocial personality strikes to kill.

Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques

As a way of inducing an unconscious state in the prey, the ASP technique is like that of the eye-tiring techniques … for these rely upon the unconscious habit of associating eye fatigue with sleep, in the infant.

The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State

To my mind, the ASP technique also relates to rhythm as a way of inducing trance state, used in hypnosis and also in lulling a child to sleep. This is because there is a steady stream of Kill thought forms from the ASP … a rhythmic, rat-a-tat effect, like a machine gun firing … This rhythm of the firing of the emotion-laden thoughts by the ASP predator may put the human victim in a trance state.

SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE

Just as there is the Rat-a-Tat Rhythm of the lone ASP, there are Simultaneous Strike kill techniques practiced by ASP groups of varying sizes.

I have experienced groups of 2, 3, 6, and 11 or more ASPs, working together to produce this trance state, through a Simultaneous Strike effect.  To my mind, the Simultaneous Strike is a pack behavior, like the hunting method of a pack of wolves. I believe primitive humans also hunted mammoth in packs.

This may tie in with the Wolf Pack and the Hare video above, and the notion that surging adrenaline in the victim induces a state of ‘calmness’ or numbness or shock, akin to the state of hypnosis.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)

This I noticed on the astral plane: Two ASPs who were telepaths, both pedophiles, at a geographic distance from each other. According to the astral story, they clairly set a time, just after school let out on a weekday, on which each of them intended to catch and rape a child.

They made this ASP ‘child rape date’ once monthly for a while; although in recent years, with the increasing telepathic ability of the general population, this Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad hunting technique apparently is no longer as effective as it used to be.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)

In my personal experience as a possible victim of the Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome hunting technique, I was in a room with other people, all sitting in a circle for about an hour.  The mode … whether consciously planned, or a product of feral intuition, I cannot tell … was a Strike by 3 ASPS, who might be in the room, or else at a distance geographically, but simultaneously sitting in a circle with other people at a distance …

  • One ASP hurled this thought to the second chakra: You will feel sexual!
  • The second ASP hurled this thought to the heart chakra: May your heart close up!
  • The third ASP hurled this thought to the third-eye point: I will mind control you!

Each of these thought forms was anathema to me! I hated them! As I, out of force of habit, hurled them down into the accustomed ‘hate  bubble’ repression chambers in the Shadow of My Personality (my ‘Dark Body’), my physical form doubled up, from a sitting position, and dropped, like lead, down toward the floor of the room.

Then I would suddenly come back to consciousness, generally in this doubled-up, half-fallen down position. One time my head was only inches from the floor when I came to.

I remember, during a meeting, asking the leader of the group why this was happening to me. I remember he said it was just something I would have to work through. The implication being, it was a personality defect I would need to fix, as I took his words to mean at the time.

This behavior happened again and again, over the course of several years, in this group, until I finally unraveled the mechanism. From the first, I guessed it had to do with the group, and not with me, as I never experienced it before, or after, the time I was physically present with the group. So, starting from this understanding, I came up with various hypotheses …

When I eventually rose above the Mind Control miasma I was experiencing in the group, I thought maybe they were using the Simultaneous Strike Threesome technique either consciously (having discussed it together) or else unconsciously, as packs of wolves instinctively hunt together, and know their moves without needing to discuss a battle plan.

I thought it might be that victims had been lured into their group, over the years, and induced to a trance state during their get-togethers, just as I had been. I figured that the other victims were most likely women, like me. That when they would most likely fall down senseless onto the floor, and then be murdered by the groups. Could have been physical murder, or more likely an astral murder technique, such as psychic heart attack.

I single out this psychic heart attack technique as, in a subsequent astral story the leader of this group purportedly psychically inducing a heart attack in a younger man who was an acquaintance of his.

Thuggee Cults of India. I thought also, in a hypothetical way, that two members of the group might have spent time with gurus in India, and that possibly their gurus might have been members of the notorious thuggee cults of India, which prey upon hapless travelers as they sleep. It was possible, I thought, that they might have brought trance-inducing Mind Control techniques from India, to the group which I had joined.

I also thanked my lucky stars that the women of my family line are so strong willed … as strong willed as the men of my family. This hereditary trait, I felt, most likely had saved my life.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This was an overwhelming Strike technique I experienced, over and over again, for about 10 years, as … so it seemed … a group of spiritual adepts apparently intent on my destruction appeared to have been attacking me with a 6-fold curse that sent tiny ‘bots’ of malignant energy, each about an inch in diameter, circling furiously around my head at the level of my third eye-point.

Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point. The intention of the attack was to ‘bind down’ my third eye-point energy, which they mistook for the fabled ‘evil eye’.

I remember asking the leader of a different group, as time went on, what beings were circling around my head. I recall he said: Those are no beings! … or words to that effect.

As to whether they were or were not beings, that is a good question. Shortly after I asked that question, I was driving down a country road. The energies were circling wildly around my head. Then there was a great influx of Light upon Earth; most likely a Geostorm was in progress, and that resulted in the Light that was showering down all around me. To this Incoming Light my third-eye point energy responded with a big flare of Light, full of joyful welcome.

Suddenly, on the astral plane, I heard a woman shrieking and sobbing; it was a sound as if from an evil witch or harpy, saturated with cruel intention. It sounded as if she were standing right next to my left ear, and screaming into it; the sound was that intense!

Later, on the astral plane, I asked the circling energies what had happened.

–I heard a person say: You have killed my mother!

On the astral plane, I said: What do you mean?

–The other person said: That woman is like a mother to me! Because of you she has had a stroke, and now she is in a wheelchair.

So from that I gathered that the circling energies may have been a spell placed by 6 members of a Sorcery or Black Magic group. This would have fit in with what had been told me about their not being ‘beings’. But then, there must have been a strong connection between the enspelling, encircling energies, and the people who cast the spells, in order for one of them to be injured by the change in Light in my third-eye point.

Perhaps it was a spell that required constant hate-filled streaming forth of thought forms by the 6 witches or warlocks; and then, perhaps, the Incoming Light met my third-eye, and traveled from there, back along the hate-streaming energy lines, to the Bespellers.

As time went by, I found that Sorcery and Black Magic groups, Witches’ Covens, and Satan Cults often mistake the bright third eye-point light of Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Kundalini Yoga practitioners, and meditators who place awareness on their heart chakras, to be the Evil Eye. This is because, for the Sorcerer, the third-eye point is a source of energy to injure other people with curses and injurious spells.

Thus, in regard to the wheelchair incident, in a similar manner, the Sorcerers or Black Magickers may have mistaken the Incoming Light for ‘the Shimmer that Devours All Life’, as in the movie Annihilation that recently debuted ..

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

Were this to be so, then, full of dread and apprehension, the 6 Bespellers might have experienced ill effects, even though the Incoming Light is intended for the healing of humankind.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This, putatively, happened with an ASP leader and two groups of about 20 people who were geographically separated. According to the theory, one group of 10 were ASPs. The other group of 10 were susceptible to Mind Control by the ASP leader. My observations of this killing technique were partly physical, but mostly astral, and therefore open to question. According to ‘psy in the sky’, then …

The ASP leader would make a plan that his 10 ASPs would commit a murder simultaneously as he was elsewhere mind controlling the mentally suggestible 10. The ASP leader, though at a distance from the kill, in a geographic sense, would have been ‘right there’, in the midst of the fray, due to his fine honed telepathic ability.

His presence amid the mentally suggestible 10, putatively would have allowed him to Mind Control them. In that way he might harness the power of their unconscious minds and emotions to his intent to lead the Hunt by the 10 ASPs that was taking place in a remote location.

Thus, theoretically, a streaming forth of hatred and of killing energy from the leader … harnessed to the 10 mentally suggestibles so as to be 10 times stronger than the thoughts of an ordinary man … would enhance and direct the energy of the remotely located 10 ASPs.

As the remote 10-ASP pack spotted their victim, the thought forms of hatred and killing … 21 times enhanced by the 21 people either consciously or unconsciously harnessed to this endeavor … would, hypothetically, cause their human prey to sink into a trance state, or an unconscious state, like a thrown stone sinking into a pond. This, in a manner reminiscent of the lone ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect described above.

And, with the advantage that the ASP leader would have been always elsewhere, geographically, when a murder was committed, and consequently unindictable with regard to the murder which he had, in fact spearheaded, and raptly witnessed, in real time, on the psychic plane.

A further advantage of this technique would be that, as psychic crime is in its infancy, only the ASP who physically made the kill was in jeopardy of apprehension. Further, the remaining ASPs might be expected to offer the killer an iron-clad alibi.

So in essence, this putative killing technique would have been highly effective and very low risk.

THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE

So really, I guess you could say there are three separate situations here.

The Non-Pattern

One is that of jerky, erratic movements that have no pattern … or no purpose, as far as the prey’s instinct to evade attack is concerned. So that the prey becomes confused as to what is the relevant movement, to do with survival, and what is nonsensical movement … background noise, as it were. This may also tire the prey’s eyes, lulling it to sleep.

  • The Stoat and the Rabbit

The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike

Another is establishment of a rhythm that lulls the mind … as does a hypnotic pendulum … and then striking when the mind is more lulled by that.

  • The Mongoose and the Mamba
  • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
  • Demonic Obsession or Possession: Tremors of the Extremities
  • Sidle and Strike, a Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • Pendulum or Pendant Swinging Motions Used to Mesmerize
  • Rhythmic Movement or Noise Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Monotonous, Low Sound Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Fatiguing the Eyes to Induce Sleep
  • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect

Simultaneous Strike by a Pack

  • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • Simultaneous Strike by ASP Groups
    • ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
    • ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
    • ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • Asp Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

CONCLUSION

I find this topic of interest because I have a notion that, as humankind becomes more and more aware of the way that the Dark attempts to hypnotize us, then there will be less and less Mind Control by the Dark, until finally we are all wide awake all day long.

As this happens, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World will grow smaller and smaller, until finally our noosphere will consist mostly of bright, joyful, conscious thought forms. And that is a day to look forward to with enthusiasm, as our Co-creative abilities grow sharper and more right on, and our vision of New Life on New Earth becomes ever more beautiful, and also ever more functional in such physical realms as job opportunities, health, housing, agriculture, water management, and the like.

…………………..

–from Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

……………………………………………………
BLACK MAGIC COVENS: HIDDEN AND OVERT
       top
Filmed on 18 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Hidden Black Magic Coven: Cells of Six
    • The Overt Black Magic Group: Mind Controlled ‘Fall Guys’ and ‘Patsies’
    • Black Magic Roundup: Inner Circle versus Outer Circle
    • Call to Action, Summer Solstice 2018: Lightworker Assemblies to Balance Light and Dark During This Great Age of Light
    • Sorcerers Deal in Power and Hatred
    • Lightworkers Feel Love and Envision Abundance for All
    • How to Distinguish a Sorcerer’s Group from a Lightworker’s Group
    • Wizards versus Sorcerers

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on black magic covens. I filmed it so that people who are, all unawares, members of the extended groups whose secret core is black magicians, may exercise discernment and right judgment in their group affiliations. There is an edited Summary after the video.

This video may have to do with Witchy Woman, Castratrux – Basal Vampire, and others; Dank, Femme Fatale – Dominatrix, and others; or The Maldekian and others. It seemed to me in 2015 and 2016 that there were gloms of cells of six on the psychic plane. Then in 2016-2018, a cell of 15, to do with the Heart Vampire and others, appeared on the astral plane.

I associate the Heart Vampire with ‘cells of 15’. As I psychically intuited, he may have priorly agreed that his group of people join forces with another group that had ‘cells of 6’. Then he may have formed a liaison with a group of paramilitary people. The resulting glom was spectabulous, and difficult in the extreme to de-glom from.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Hidden Black Magic Coven: Cells of Six

Summer Solstice 2018 is almost upon us. The Light is magnificent, even in Los Angeles. And I have a story to explain about a form of Black Magic that is being practiced, today, in the world, where six Black Magicians or Sorcerers … could be all in the same group, most likely … might be alliances amongst groups, if the going gets tough …  form a Hidden Black Magic Coven … six people.

Could be, for instance, three men and three women. Before the world, they appear to be very respectable people; often, very accomplished spiritual people, I think. Or they could have some other calling that is well respected.

These are very powerful Sorcerers; but, they need a front organization that will take the fall, in case the issue of Black Magic is uncovered by other people … and the damage that is being done to people, surreptitiously, through psychic crime comes to Light.

The Overt Black Magic Group: Mind Controlled ‘Fall Guys’ and ‘Patsies’

So they form another group … the Overt Black Magic Group … that could be six people or more; and which meet, say once a month, say, on the full moon … I am not too ‘up’ on Black Magic get-togethers.

These are people to whom they promise to teach Black Magic … and techniques that will make them powerful … but to whom they only teach a tiny bit of Black Magic; enough to get them to believe that they are on the road to being very powerful Sorcerers.

And these people they mind control into doing the Satanic acts for which they themselves do not want to get caught.

Black Magic Roundup: Inner Circle versus Outer Circle

The essence of the situation, bare bones, is …

  • You have a secret Sorcerer’s group … maybe six people … maybe three men and three women;
  • And in front of that, before the public eye, is the Overt Black Magic Group, the Satanic cult that will take the fall for any psychic crimes conceived of by the secret, Hidden Black Magic Group

Call to Action, Summer Solstice 2018: Lightworker Assemblies to Balance Light and Dark During This Great Age of Light

To counter this, I believe, what we need is a group of people … Lightworkers … I would think twelve would be good … to counter each of these groups. Light against Dark.

We need an inner core of six very dedicated Lightworkers, and it would be good if there were people who are learning from them how to help balance and maintain Light in the world. These people might constitute the additional number needed to get up to twelve. That is my thought on it.

Few people in the world today have thought about the need for Light to balance Dark. And so, coming into the Great Age of Light, that is what is going to be happening, I feel. People will begin to sense the need for Lightworker assemblies that will help counter the Darkness here on Earth, and bring it back into equilibrium and balance and harmony.

Now is the time, here at Summer Solstice 2018. We can extend our hands to other Lightworkers, in open and warm greeting, and help to co-create the unity and harmony of New Life on New Earth.

Sorcerers Deal in Power and Hatred

Now you may be wondering: How would you know the difference between a Sorcerer’s group, and a Lightworker’s group? You may be asking this from the outside, looking in. I will tell you one hallmark of a Sorcerer’s group: Sorcerers deal in Power. They are always trying to get one up, one on the other; and to take down each other. As soon as a Sorcerer begins to feel a little bit weak, another Sorcerer will try to end his life.

There is a lot of turnover in the Sorcerer realm. People are always trying to kill people. People are always warring against other people. There are a lot of schisms and factions. And in general, there is bad faith amongst people.

It is not unusual to find an inner circle of Black Magic people preying upon the laity (that is, preying upon those who are not strong in Sorcery) in their congregation … maybe even arranging for psychic murder, so that they can scoop up the wealth of those people, and keep it for themselves. And preying upon people in the extended group … in the greater group … through stimulation of the feral drives; in other words, by increasing the Soul wounding of their own congregations, so that they may profit by it, in some way.

Lightworkers Feel Love and Envision Abundance for All

Lightworkers, on the other hand, are the exact opposite. They are always supporting each other, and promoting each other. And feeling love for each other. And helping each other grow in grace and wisdom and abundance.

How to Distinguish a Sorcerer’s Group from a Lightworker’s Group

Here is how you can tell the difference between a Sorcerer’s group, which brings in the Dark; and a Lightworker’s group, who bring in the Light: Lightworkers altogether cherish humankind. Sorcerers do the exact opposite; they are what you might call a ‘Psychic Hate Group’. I would not say they are ‘skinheads’, but rather a Psychic Hate Group. The thing of it is: A sorcerer, in the marrow of his bones, hates everyone. He revels in destruction, and death, and chaos. That is what Sorcerers do.

In the old days … long, long ago … the tradition of Sorcery was different from that. Sorcerers would align with a kingdom, and help the kingdom to survive through the tough times. There were a lot of wars on Earth, and Sorcerers did that.

But these days, Sorcery has degenerated to a very warring-within state; no doubt, because the Incoming Light is creating a sense of upset. The notion that there is not very much Dark left, has to be consternating to a Black Magic group.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Wizards versus Sorcerers

Note that I use the word ‘Wizard‘ to mean a person versed in White Magic. The word ‘Sorcerer‘ has a general meaning as a person versed in Magic, both White Magic and Black Magic. But as a handy way of distinguishing the one practice from the other, I use the word ‘Sorcerer’ to mean a person versed in Black Magic.

…………………..

–from Link: “Black Magic Covens: Hidden and Overt,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sd ..

……………………………………………………

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood case studies, psychiatry, psychology, esoteric, arcana, occult, acting out, Heart Vampire, antisocial personalities, Circle of One, Controllers, Dark Souls, feral children, Soulless men, acting out, psychic terrorists, vampires, mafia, cults that kill, law enforcement,

Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 4 . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 December 2020; revised
This is one of several blogs on the same topic.

……………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION
       top

Dear Ones,

This is one of quite a few blogs comprising a collection of astral stories I encountered that involved a catastrophic childhood case study … in this case, that of the Heart Vampire, a Soulless man who was the head of a killing cult, à la now deceased Charles Manson. Unlike Charles Manson, this man, as far as I know, has not been caught.

Because the Heart Vampire became angry with me, he fixed his angry attention on me, on the psychic plane, from mid-2014 to about 2018, with a crescendo and crisis for me, psychically and physically, in the years 2015 and 2016.

Because the Heart Vampire is a ‘Controller’, he has powers of mind control and black magic, which are exercised through his loyal followers. There is nothing quite like being pursued, on the astral and physical planes, by a Controller, to get a Lightworker such as I am ‘up to snuff’ on the ‘to do’ and the ‘what for’ of this handful of powerful, Soulless beings on Earth.

For me, this was a vast learning experience regarding the play of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality. I started out small and foundering, and gathered insight little by little. Consequently the topic “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: The Heart Vampire” is set forth in quite a few blogs. Among the first are my earliest insights into what I began to realize are Soulless people in human form: Controllers, antisocial personalities, ‘Circle of One’ psychopaths, feral children, and the like.

According to the astral airs, ‘Heart Vampire’ was the leader of the group of people. The set of blogs pertinent to the nickname ‘Heart Vampire’ is much fuller than the sets pertinent to the nicknames of the members of his group.

For the relationship of ‘Heart Vampire’ to the members of the group, see this blog, which is also included in the catastrophic childhood case studies of his followers … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

For others in the ‘Heart Vampire’ series of blogs, see …

Link: “Compendium: Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 March 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lzW ..

Blogs for the current section of the blog series are below …

……………………………………………………
GROUP LEADERSHIP AND THE WOES CAUSED BY PLACING BLAME ON OTHERS
         top
Written and published on 22 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Placing Blame Is Characteristic of the Criminal Mind and the Antisocial Personality
    • The Extreme Instance of Placing Blame in the Context of Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs
    • How Sex Worker Samskaras Are Reflected in a Spiritual Group
      • Group Energies of Psychic Rape
    • Consider Stepping Out of Group Activities for Now
    • Footnote: Astral Story about Genital Mutilation to ‘Steal Back Manhood’

Dear Ones,

I would like to talk a little about the woes caused by belief in causality … especially the notion that our woes, and our mis-steps, and our ‘trespasses’ are caused by other people. The discussion is in the context of group leadership. After the video is a Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I would like to talk a little about the woes caused by belief in causality … especially the notion that our woes, and our mis-steps, and our ‘trespasses’ are caused by other people.

Placing Blame Is Characteristic of the Criminal Mind and the Antisocial Personality

In the reading that I have done, I have found that the notion that what I do is caused by other people is characteristic of the criminal mind and of the antisocial personality. That got me to thinking about why this is so. And the answer is that, when we take sole responsibility for our actions, then that presupposes that we have equal ability to change our actions. We have free will.

So it is very beneficial to us … to our freedom to act in the world, and to work out our karmas, and to liberate our Souls … to believe that we are the cause of our actions. And in that way we separate ourselves from the energy streams of the criminal mind and and the antisocial personality.

The notion that someone else is responsible for our actions leads to all kinds of complications. For instance, say I am the head of a spiritual group (which I am not). And I say that the reason I have a certain energy pattern is that one of my students has that energy pattern, and transferred it to me. And so I say to my group: If we get rid of that person, then that energy pattern will be gone.

………………..
Sidebar: Astral Story about Genital Mutilation to ‘Steal Back Manhood’

I have heard an astral story that illustrates this theme, to do with a spiritual teacher who went through a time of erectile dysfunction (ED), possibly because of a stage in the Ascension process. Then according to the story, he placed the blame for his physical difficulty on one of his students, who was virile, the notion being that it was the student’s fault that the teacher had ED. This might be interpreted, in a subconscious context, as the magical thought that the virile student had ‘stolen’ the teacher’s manhood.

So then, according to the astral story, the teacher got another student to help him cut off the tip of the ‘scapegoat’ man’s penis, which the teacher swallowed; the magical notion being that the teacher was stealing his manhood back from the student whom he genitally mutilated. Here is another astral example of blaming someone else for an energetic issue that might better be self-directed.

………………..

The Extreme Instance of Placing Blame in the Context of Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs

In the very extreme case of cults that kill and outlaw gangs …

Link: “Community Health: Cults That Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

Link: “More on Killing Cults and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 August 2016; revised on 24 February 2019 and 3 March 2019 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-61D ..

… in the very extreme case of a Charles Manson type of cult, then the leader of the cult or gang says to his members: Kill that person! Then everything will be ok, because they’re the cause of our problems. Something happens:

  • Either there’s an accident, through mental suggestion … say, a fatal traffic accident,
  • Or someone actually goes out and kills that person, and so that person is gone.

But within a week, the energy pattern reasserts itself, through the person who is the spiritual teacher or guru of the killing group … a person like Charles Manson. For instance, a pattern of psychic rape is happening. So then he says: No, it wasn’t that person; it’s another person. And another person is sacrificed for the sake of the group. So this leads to extreme suffering for the people in the group.

Were the leader to look at the situation aright, he would look for that pattern of energy in himself that’s causing him to attract the energies of the group to do with psychic rape.

How Sex Worker Samskaras Are Reflected in a Spiritual Group

For instance, a teacher that frequents sex workers, and has done so all his life, what does that mean to his spiritual group? It means that all the samskaras of all of the johns of all the sex workers that he frequents become a part of the samskaras of the group.

And so, very naturally, there will be strong energies of deviant sexual behaviors happening in that group; for instance, psychic rape, physical rape, sadomasochism (S&M). There will be problems with snuff: with murdering people for a sexual thrill. There will be all kinds of problems because the people that he frequents, and mixes his energy field (his astral matter) with, will have encountered people like that. Thus, like catching the flu, they would have those samskaras in their own auras.

Group Energies of Psychic Rape. So, if that unusual circumstance were to occur, that a group was experiencing and transmitting energies of psychic rape, and broadcasting them in the noosphere, then I would ask that teacher to look at his own behavior, purify and sanctify that which he is. And then the energy of the group will be changed and uplifted.

If he has in his group sex workers, he can expect the energy of the group to express that profession. If he has in his group con artists, he can expect the energy of the group to include the samskaras that people accumulate when they find themselves in prison. These are many, and very deep and heavy samskaras.

Consider Stepping Out of Group Activities for Now

So I ask, please think about whom you’re associating with. If you’re a member of such a group, why not step out, and breathe the wholesome, natural air of the mountains, or the seashore, or the desert? And forget about groups for now. Because it’s only by being with God, and God alone, that we will purify and sanctify and uplift our own energy fields right now, at this time of glorious renewal and awakening.

…………………..

–from Link: “Group Leadership and the Woes Caused by Placing Blame on Others,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 22 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-78Y ..

……………………………………………………
PHILOSOPHICAL QUESTION 1: DOES THE ACT OF MEDITATION PAY FOR A LIFE OF CRIME?
         top
Published on 23 April 2017

In this story the Heart Vampire is the spiritual teacher…

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction to Philosophical Questions Series
    • Astral Story about a Person Who Loved to Murder
    • On Meditation Groups Formed for Worldly Reasons
      • On the Foolhardiness of Worshiping Satan
    • How a Spiritual Teacher’s Samskaras Ripple Through His Group
    • Posing the Question: Does the Act of Meditation Pay for a Life of Crime?

Dear Ones,

This is the first in a series of videos posing philosophical questions for your consideration. This video is about the samskara of murder. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Introduction to Philosophical Questions Series

I am reminded of Christianity, when it first began. For the first four hundred years there were all kinds of debates about heresy and truth. True spirituality, true doctrine, and so forth. Still, these debates are ongoing today, but on a ramped-down level.

I felt those debates, that took place long centuries ago, were very interesting, and very applicable today. So I thought I would have a series of short videos, putting forth to you various knotty questions from a philosophical point of view, and asking you what you think about them.

In your own world, in your own understanding of reality, in your own weltanschauung, is this heresy, or is this your sacred doctrine? Is this falsehood, or is this truth? And here is the very first …

Astral Story about a Person Who Loved to Murder

On the astral plane, one time I heard of someone who loved the thought of murdering people. In his youth, maybe that is what happened … I do not know. But that is a very dangerous occupation. And he had developed his psychic abilities, his astral travelling abilities and so forth, so that he was able to vicariously satisfy that urge by swooping down in astral form and observing murders taking place. And that was, according to the astral story, his substitute way, as he got older, of seeing people violently pass on.

As this person approached his very senior years, he began to think: What can I do to make up for this? Because this enjoyment of watching a murder take place is not a good thing. This is considered bad by society. And he had the notion that he would start meditating, and he would form a group where people meditate.

On Meditation Groups Formed for Worldly Reasons

There are lots of meditation groups in the world … all kinds of meditation groups. There are a lot of groups in India that meditate for psychic abilities so as to get things for their own personal gain … such as wealth, or sex with lots of people, or power in the world, or whatever.

On the Foolhardiness of Worshiping Satan. They even worship Satan sometimes for that very reason. They do not know much about Satan. They figure he is going to help them out, and give them a leg up in the world, with power. But there was never a mentor more self-centered than Satan. He does not have any feelings of kindness, or helpfulness about him. What you need to do, if you want a leg up in the world, is to look for a mentor with those qualities: kindness, and helpfulness.

So there are people in meditation groups all over the world who are meditating on the wrong stuff. Bad stuff, like this gentleman in this astral story: He was meditating on murder. He loved murder, and that is what he meditated on.

How a Spiritual Teacher’s Samskaras Ripple Through His Group

To continue: He thought he would form a group where people could make up for the fact that he loved murder. And so, here is how this incredible story goes: Every time his group met to meditate, what would happen is, in the middle of the night, when everybody was sound asleep … when their unconscious minds and their subconscious minds came to the fore … he would journey out of body, in astral form, to a place where a murder was taking place.

Then he would come back in body, and the next day there would be a meditation that included that samskara of murder. What resulted was, that everyone in his group began to be tempted to murder.

This is not an unusual thing. In general, in the third and fourth dimensions, the spiritual teacher has some burnt seeds of past actions, or samskaras in him, that will ripple out through the group, just as the group’s samskaras ripple into the teacher.

Posing the Question: Does the Act of Meditation Pay for a Life of Crime?

For this person, who really enjoyed the act of murder, and who wanted to make up for that by having a meditation group; for those other people, who want to make up for their desire for physical wealth by forming a meditation group, or who believe they are uplifting their desire for sex with everyone in their group by meditating together, I am asking this question …

Does the act of meditation uplift that group? Does it pay for the acting out of crimes? What do you think? Is it so, or not so? Does it, for instance, make it even?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Philosophy: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCn ..

…………………..

–from Link: “Philosophical Question 1: Does the Act of Meditation Pay for a Life of Crime?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-79e ..

……………………………………………………
PHILOSOPHICAL QUESTION 3: DOES ATTAINING NEUTRAL MIND ABSOLVE IMMORAL ACTS?
       top
Written and published on 23 April 2017

The book discussed below reminded me of the philosophy of the Heart Vampire …

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is the third philosophical question:  If a person rises in Awareness to the state of being beyond right and wrong, above right and wrong, does that, then, make it all right for the person to slip up from time to time … say, to murder, or to perform cannibalistic acts, or to rape? And correlative to that, how does a habit of making these slipups affect our Soul evolution?

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

On this beautiful, sunlit day. Here is another philosophical question for you: If a person rises, in Awareness, to the state of being beyond right and wrong, above right and wrong, does that, then, make it all right for the person to slip up from time to time … say, to murder, or to perform cannibalistic acts, or to rape?

“Mission to Earth: A Lightworkers Guide to Self Mastery,” by Anna Merkaba, is a very interesting book, that raises some thought-provoking … and to me, somewhat disturbing … questions …

Citation: “Mission to Earth: A Lightworkers Guide to Self Mastery,” Anna Merkaba, ~2014, 142 pp

In the book, Anna Merkaba talks a little about this question …. On page 32, first two paragraphs [to paraphrase] she explains how everything there is, including us human beings, is both good and bad. She speaks of a Reptilian race that inhabited Earth. There is a reference to how humans eat animals, and how this is similar to what Reptilians do to humans.

She also mentions how we humans, of our own free will, allow Reptilians to enslave us by destroying our Souls or psyches …

Link: “Are ‘Reptilians’ Really Antisocial Personalities?” by Alice B. Clagett, extracted and published separately on 25 February 2020 from a blog published on 23 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCc ..

The following paragraph, paragraph 3, explains how to get out of the grasp of a Reptilian through feeling Love. And then on page 33, there’s an explanation of how Reptilians as well as humans have Souls …

I feel these passages from Anna Merkaba’s book offer a unique perspective on the quandary of right and wrong, good and bad, and the question of rising above it all. This is very different from my own perspective, but the notion behind “Philosophical Question 3” is for everyone to discover their own truth about these knotty issues. Along those lines, here are some questions from the video:

If a person is in a state, most of the time, of neutral mind, beyond right and wrong, how does that connect to the person’s actions in the world? Here is another way of looking at it …

  • If we are in the eternal flow of the Now, and we commit a heinous crime, an atrocity in the eyes of the world, and then we find ourselves in the next moment of the flow of the eternal Now, does that mean that the atrocity that we committed doesn’t count, or that it never happened?
  • Does it mean, for instance, that we can absolve ourselves of that, and start fresh, in a new moment?

This is a philosophical question that is well worth pondering. Here is another question …

  • Does it make a difference … if we find ourselves in this situation of being far above notions of right and wrong, and we find that we have committed a terrible atrocity, and that we continue to commit these atrocities habitually … Does it make a difference if it is habitual, or if it only happened once?
  • If it makes a difference, then what kind of a difference does it make? For instance, how does it influence the evolution or devolution of our Soul?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Philosophy: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCn ..

…………………..

–from Link: “Philosophical Question 3: Does Attaining Neutral Mind Absolve Immoral Acts?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 23 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-79o ..

……………………………………………………
ASTRAL TALE OF TWO ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES WHO BONDED
       top
Published on 24 April 2017

The two cannibals in this story are the Heart Vampire and The Doc (who is highlighted in a later blog) …

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Lot of the Antisocial Personality in the World Today
    • An Astral Story about Two Cannibals Who Blamed Each Other and Got Away Scot-Free
    • How The Two Cannibals Planned Simultaneous Kills in Later Life, to Celebrate Their Bonding
      • On the Loudness of Violent Thoughts on the Telepathic Plane
      • On Bonding Among Antisocial Personalities
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

I have an astral story to tell you, but first I would  like to reflect a little on the lot of the antisocial personality in the world.

A Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have an astral story to tell you, but first I would like to reflect a little on the lot of the antisocial personality in the world.

The Lot of the Antisocial Personality in the World Today

What must it be like to be an antisocial personality in the world today? It is like being dropped down to a planet full of alien beings who do not speak your language at all. And it must seem to that person that God is absolutely merciless and pitiless, to leave them in the situation of what is sometimes called ‘stranger in a strange land’, but this in a context almost beyond belief.

It is no wonder that they assert, as a theme, that they are not responsible for what they do. That it is not their fault. That it is someone else’s fault. Because, in being dropped, as it were, out of the blue, into this strange social milieu that means nothing to them, they disremember all the Soul decisions they made in other incarnations, which led them into this situation. That is as I see it.

An Astral Story about Two Cannibals Who Blamed Each Other and Got Away Scot-Free

And now I would like to talk a little about an astral story I have been hearing, to do with two men who were antisocial personalities, and who met in the army, oddly, long years ago.

I have read that there are a small percentage of men who enlist in the army who are antisocial personalities … maybe one percent, which is a lot less than the percent found in the general population, apparently. It is not the army’s fault, but occasionally men who are antisocial personalities end up there.

These two men in the astral story enlisted at a very young age. Actually, they were too young to enlist, but they faked their ages, and they both enlisted, and found themselves in the same troop together.

One of the qualities of the antisocial personality is that they just do not know the rules. They never were socialized, and they do not know any rules about right and wrong. And they definitely do not believe any rules about right and wrong. They believe they can do whatever they want to do, as long as other people do not find out about it.

So these two young men both delighted in killing. And even worse than that, in cannibalism … a very ‘naughty’ thing in their minds, rather like a child thinks: Oh, that’s a bit naughty!

As it turned out, there was someone that ‘had the goods’ on them; it had to do with male homosexuality (M2M), which at that time was an alternate lifestyle that was disapproved by the army. As the astral story went, acting together they had raped that man. And they did not want the commanding officer to find out about it, so they killed the man they had raped.

This is a very far-fetched astral story, but it does point out the way that the antisocial personality’s mind works; very differently from the way that most people’s minds work. It’s important, at this moment, if you are working with antisocial personalities, not to experience horror at this moment, but to take it with an even temperament, an understanding that this is their life. This is how they live their life. This is just everyday living for antisocial personalities. I mention this because I found the astral story to be upsetting.

To continue: According to the astral story, the two men were working in a commissary, to do with food supply for the army. So they killed this man they had raped, they cut up the body parts, and they shipped them to another commissary.

Then the person in charge of their group found out about it, and blamed the one man. And the one man said that it was the other man, of these two friends, that did it. And the friend said: No, it was that man [his friend] that did it.

There was not enough evidence to convict either one of them. So they were dismissed, I guess, dishonorably, from the army, after about 6 months of service, according to the astral story.

How The Two Cannibals Planned Simultaneous Kills in Later Life, to Celebrate Their Bonding

This was a bonding experience for the two of them, although antisocial personalities do not really bond usually, according to my research. But down through the years, these two bonded. And the way that they celebrated the memory of that bonding was …

They were both telepathic, and though they were in different cities, they would make a plan together, to go hunting for a person to kill, at the same time (taking into consideration the difference in time zones). They would make a plan, far in advance, that at a certain time … say, at the time school let out … at 3 pm in the location of one of them … they would both go out, and seek out a child to rape and kill. As I recall, I became aware of such an astral plan in the year 2016.

There are various ramifications of this …

On the Loudness of Violent Thoughts on the Telepathic Plane. One such ramification is that, for those who are telepathic and who are appalled by this kind of thing (such as myself), who are empathic telepaths, this is very loud stuff on the psychic plane. These ideas of rape and murder and cannibalism: They are very loud emotionally. They are very strong emotions. And they stand out like freeway noise on the telepathic plane, in the noosphere.

So telepaths notice this stuff. And having this type of stuff happening simultaneously in two widely diverse geographic locations has the advantage of confusing the directional quality of the telepathy that is taking place. So the intention is to mislead other telepaths who have a conscience, and who are not antisocial personalities. And it works, I think, pretty well. It is pretty Soul-searing to hear this stuff, but it is hard for the empathic telepath to discern where the violence is taking place, because there the two antisocial personalities are, both doing the same thing together. It may be clearer to the clair gifted now that the MO has been revealed.

On Bonding Among Antisocial Personalities. The second thing is that it reinforces the friendship of the two antisocial personalities, because there they are doing the same thing at the same time, almost like being together and doing it. This is almost like a step past the antisocial personality, which is concentrated on just one person, into a bonding situation where there are family members together, reinforcing each other’s beliefs.

Conclusion

So that is the astral story. I hope you are all right with it. I hope you are beginning to understand the way that the antisocial personality differs from the normal, socialized human being, and the way that they think.

…………………..

–from Link: “Astral Tale of Two Antisocial Personalities Who Bonded,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-79G ..

……………………………………………………

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood case studies, psychiatry, psychology, esoteric, arcana, occult, acting out, Heart Vampire, antisocial personalities, Circle of One, Controllers, Dark Souls, feral children, Soulless men, acting out, psychic terrorists, vampires, mafia, cults that kill, law enforcement,

Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 9 . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 December 2020; revised
This is one of several blogs on the same topic.

……………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION
       top

Dear Ones,

This is one of quite a few blogs comprising a collection of astral stories I encountered that involved a catastrophic childhood case study … in this case, that of the Heart Vampire, a Soulless man who was the head of a killing cult, à la now deceased Charles Manson. Unlike Charles Manson, this man, as far as I know, has not been caught.

Because the Heart Vampire became angry with me, he fixed his angry attention on me, on the psychic plane, from mid-2014 to about 2018, with a crescendo and crisis for me, psychically and physically, in the years 2015 and 2016.

Because the Heart Vampire is a ‘Controller’, he has powers of mind control and black magic, which are exercised through his loyal followers. There is nothing quite like being pursued, on the astral and physical planes, by a Controller, to get a Lightworker such as I am ‘up to snuff’ on the ‘to do’ and the ‘what for’ of this handful of powerful, Soulless beings on Earth.

For me, this was a vast learning experience regarding the play of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality. I started out small and foundering, and gathered insight little by little. Consequently the topic “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: The Heart Vampire” is set forth in quite a few blogs. Among the first are my earliest insights into what I began to realize are Soulless people in human form: Controllers, antisocial personalities, ‘Circle of One’ psychopaths, feral children, and the like.

According to the astral airs, ‘Heart Vampire’ was the leader of the group of people. The set of blogs pertinent to the nickname ‘Heart Vampire’ is much fuller than the sets pertinent to the nicknames of the members of his group.

For the relationship of ‘Heart Vampire’ to the members of the group, see this blog, which is also included in the catastrophic childhood case studies of his followers … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

For others in the ‘Heart Vampire’ series of blogs, see …

Link: “Compendium: Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 March 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lzW ..

Blogs for the current section of the blog series are below …

……………………………………………………
ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: CANNIBAL MAN . THE GREATER OBLATION     
top
Filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020
Previously titled: Offertory …
and … Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Greater Oblation

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Greater Oblation
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man
    • Light, a Poem by Alice B. Clagett
    • More on the Cannibal Man
      • Why I am Reticent
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Mind Control
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Omnipresence
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: ‘Rapping’
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Ghostly Footsteps
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Attacking Others With Psychic Energy
      • My Feeling About the Man’s Psychic Powers
    • How the Game Is Played: ‘Master Plan’ in Action
      • The Chill: Three Break-ins in Quick Succession in Los Angeles
      • The Cull: Riven from Friends and Acquaintances, and from Advocacy by Law Enforcement and Legal Counsel
      • The ‘Lock Down’: Censoring or ‘Squashing’ of Virtual Communications; Location Tracking; Stalking
    • How I Chilled Out
    • Postscript: Battery Drain and Help at Hand
    • Postscript: The Worst of Oblations

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Halfway down this blog page, beginning with the section “More on the Cannibal Man,” is a better explanation than priorly of my perilous encounters, in years past, with a negatively psychically gifted stranger I feared greatly at that time … although not so much today, thank goodness.

For some time I felt that he was a little like a vampire, or an antisocial person, who was somehow ‘sucking’ life force from the people he knew. My subconscious mind conceived that if they distanced themselves from him, he would arrange to have them murdered in a ceremony in which the blood of their still-beating hearts would be drunk by him and his wife. How graphic the subconscious mind can be! I am guessing this dreamtime image or AV chip or ‘Akashic record’ was my subconscious visualization of anger I felt as being projected from him at my leaving his circle of friends.

After the video there is the video Soundtrack and an edited Summary. The Summary is a good deal more complete than the video; in it are lots of references that might be useful, but not at all essential to reading the text  …

VIDEO BY ALICE
Erratum: For the word ‘Offertory’ throughout, please substitute the term ‘Greater Oblation’.

SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
Erratum: For the word ‘Offertory’ throughout, please substitute the term ‘Greater Oblation’.

 

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

A lot is happening right now, now that the window has closed. The gateway in January has closed, and it must have left us with a lot of information that is slowly unfolding and unpackaging itself, and gifting itself to the world.

Greater Oblation

I was in church today. As often happens, issues that I have been unable to resolve will come up in church to present themselves to me, and then … especially around the time of the Holy Communion taking place … during what is termed the Greater Oblation, when the host and chalice are raised

Image: “Elevation of the Host, with vision of St. John of Matha,” painting by Juan Carreno de Miranda, 1666, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain. DESCRIPTION: “Fundación de la Orden de los Trinitarios / Mass of St John of Matha; The Foundation Mass of the Order of Trinitarians / La Messe de fondation de l’ordre des Trinitaires. It should be noted that the actual vision of St. John de Matha was of Christ and two captives not an angel as has been reflected at times erroneously in some works of art. See the Mosaic St. John de Matha had installed in Rome at St. Thomas in Formis for an account of the vision.”

Image: “Elevation of the Host, with vision of St. John of Matha,” painting by Juan Carreno de Miranda, 1666, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain. DESCRIPTION: “Fundación de la Orden de los Trinitarios / Mass of St John of Matha; The Foundation Mass of the Order of Trinitarians / La Messe de fondation de l’ordre des Trinitaires. It should be noted that the actual vision of St. John de Matha was of Christ and two captives not an angel as has been reflected at times erroneously in some works of art. See the Mosaic St. John de Matha had installed in Rome at St. Thomas in Formis for an account of the vision.”

… and then there is a hopeful moment when there might be a solution to this ongoing problem. Today was no exception. Today I remembered about a person … this is a Wild West story … whose notions seem so very unusual to me: He is a ‘Circle of One’ person

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One . I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

He is an antisocial personality …

Link: “Dealing with the Antisocial Personality (ASP) as Humankind Awakens,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 January 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Mm ..

According to the astral stories he is a cannibal. He is the leader of a group. He says that he has killed 700 people. I do not know; that might be a brag. I do not know; maybe he did.

Let’s see; what else? … I have spoken in terms of Soullessness in trying to explain the phenomenon that I am witnessing in the astral stories with regard to this putative person …

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

I have come up with a lot of things. One of them is the Physical Form Heresy, which you can see; it is one of my blogs …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

And this is a story along the lines of the Physical Form Heresies: I do not know if I have mentioned this person believes that when someone leaves his group, his followers ought to catch the fleeing person. And then they all ought to kill and eat that person. He is a cannibal.

Cannibalism is not my cup of tea, and so I have attempted to resolve the astral stories I have heard about his penchant for cannibalism through art and song and poems …

Link: “Cannibal Man,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 25 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gas ..

Link: “Cannibal Song: The 29-Flavor Barbecue . aka Ogreish Stew,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 2 May 2019; published on 2 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cwW ..

Link: “Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 20 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bX3 ..

I have tried to come up with something. And I have been pretty successful as far as my own peace of mind is concerned. But just to put it to you bluntly, he believes that when people leave him, he and his group ought to eat that person so that they remain one with him forever. It is what you might call a ‘Black Communion’ (a ‘Black Magic Communion’). And oddly, this came up during the Greater Oblation and the offering of the body and blood of Christ as salvation for the people in the church today.

So this person believes in what I might term a ‘Black Communion’. And I was trying to think how to prevent future Black Communions on his part, because from my point of view, the point of being on Earth is to love and serve humankind; to bring Christ’s Light to the world, that kind of thing.

But he feels that a Black Communion and the Christian Communion are the same thing. He believes he is above right and wrong, and that each of these Communions is as ethical as the other. I was trying to counter that; I was trying to look at it from his point of view, and persuade him not to drink people’s blood. I think when you deal with a person who has those kinds of fixed ideas about reality … for whatever reason … you need to deal in terms of their own mental filters and mental constructs, and try to present something that makes sense to them from that point of view.

Too, this apparently is a person that I have priorly described in terms of catastrophic childhood experiences …

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC … Search the term: Astral Story of the Cannibal

… who set fire to the family house and burned up his mother and infant brother after his father had left. According to the story, there was nobody left after this act of arson; his mother was dead, her body scorched. He was sitting in a field with his mother’s body. He was hungry; he was only about 4 years old [in another rendition, 9 years old], and he tried eating a piece of his mother’s charred arm. That experience got him going in terms of cannibalism as ‘bringing back the mother’ … bringing back the maternal love … which is what he is practicing with his followers, according to the astral stories (which in this case are pretty much ‘out there’).

Once in a while I am ‘all over’ this catastrophic childhood story, and it came to me it could be he is one of those people who is born with a lot of rage inside, and who can express that rage through psychically starting spontaneous fires, a psychic ability termed ‘pyrokinesis’ … and that possibly his mother’s house might have burned down because he was in a fit of anger over being pushed out of her bed when he crawled into it for comfort because she was nursing that new child. And so he might have started that fire psychically … because he is extremely gifted, psychically, in a negative way … in a way of killing and so forth. He may have started that fire spontaneously as his first expression of that type of pyrotechnic gift (or curse, as the case may be).

That is neither here nor there. To get back to my attempts to persuade this person to give up cannibalism during Communion today: First I was trying to create reasonable doubt in his mental filter regarding the importance of eating his followers if they left the killing cult …

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

He said that their love would always be with him because he had eaten some part of them. So their individuality would always be with him throughout his life, and they would never actually have left. The first argument I tried was this: If he had let them leave in peace and happiness, then throughout their lives they would remember him lovingly … and that therefore their loving hearts would be with him throughout his life, rather than the fear and the upset and the anger they might feel … and which their ghostly forms might continue to express, on the astral plane, for quite some time … if he killed them and then ate their hearts.

So that was my first attempt. I will say it met with less than complete success.

As first the host and then the chalice of Christ’s blood were raised for our adoring eyes I kept thinking: What was the key? What was the answer? What would make the difference in that person’s life?

The thing that came through, just as the chalice was lowered, was to speak to him in physical terms … as in the examples that are given in the Heresy of Physical Form blog cited above, which mostly had to do with his ideas and his advice to his followers, according to the astral stories.

This new admonition has to do with the physical realm; physical fixes for spiritual issues: I suggested that, as he had ingested the flesh and the blood of a number of followers (I do not know how many followers), that he had within him … within his physical form … the DNA of these people; and that it was possible that the DNA of these people might hold the answer to the issue of another way of dealing with people leaving … that the DNA he had ingested might have that answer.

And he said he would talk to his wife about that. From that I gather that he has a wife; maybe the same wife for a long time, maybe a new wife … I do not know. So he is going to look for an answer in the DNA of the people that he has eaten; an answer to cannibalism, and a new way of dealing with the issue of people leaving his cult. At least that is what the astral airs provided today, at the sacred moment of the Greater Oblation at church.

Whether or not he has his answer, I have my answer. And that Christ’s example to us, through the sacrifice of His own life for his followers is a good thing for us to look at, as His followers. What can we do to help other people? Not: How can we end their lives; how can we make them our sacrifice? But: What sacrifices can we make for the people that we love and for whom we wish the best.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man

And so, dear reader, to begin with this perilous tale of my own … the tale of my encounter with the Cannibal Man. Here are the facts as I found them; although facts they are, only in realms that surpass the understanding of most people …

My feeling is that people of the nature of the person I have been describing choose, for their lives, to stand above right and wrong … but to chose, for action in the world, what people consider to be wrong. Their choice is to consider right and wrong each equal possibilities for action in the world. And they choose what others choose to be wrong. They choose killing. They choose all kinds of criminal activities.

But the thing of it is, I feel: Here we are, living in the world … acting in the world. And we have to choose whether to act rightly or to act wrongly. From a practical point of view, if we act wrongly … if we break the law all the time … our tenure in physical form is likely to be brief. That is because the other people in the community will not like this; and they will take appropriate action against us.

So in a way, to act wrongly is wrong, even from the standpoint of that lofty point of view of Consequentialism, which that man holds …

Link: “The Karmic Consequences of Consequentialism,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 30 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cN ..

It is wrong because, if we value our physical body … which, clearly, he does … if we value staying alive … which, definitely, he does … then it will shorten the length of time that we can stay alive … and that is definitely wrong, I feel.

I heard him say to me once on the physical plane … if it be, in fact, the same person … he took me aside from the group that was walking. The prior night I had had a horrific dream about a man that goes out and kills people. I had had the same kind of dream every other night I had been in a physical locale where he was nearby.

So I had had this unfortunate dream about a man’s life being snuffed out, and a man standing by and laughing … gleeful, in fact, that it was happening. So I was upset on awakening. Early that morning. I was walking in a meditation garden, along with the rest of the people in his meditation group. He took me aside and said that he himself really enjoyed seeing people die. He said he enjoyed it because of the Light that rose up from them and went away. It looked pretty to him to see that Light leave.

Well the taking of a life, or the viewing of a murder, or the viewing of a death, takes only a moment. Death takes no more than the very last inhale and exhale, and then relaxation of the chest muscles … which looks, to our hopeful eyes, almost like another inhalation. That moment the Spirit departs, it may be beautiful to see that there is a Spirit, and that the Spirit lives on.

But the true beauty in human existence is the life that we live before that death. It is the moment-to-moment choice to continue to stay alive, and to continue to have an effect on the world that will live on after we pass.

Be that effect good or bad? Those are the choices that we have in life. And I choose good. I believe in self-sacrifice, and in taking good care of other people … and in promoting the common good in politics and in government worldwide. Not in the petty wants and dislikes of one mere cult which, for its livelihood, picks whatever it picks, whatever it is that allows it to stay alive, that being ‘beyond the sphere of good and evil’. It is evil, in my eyes, to act thus.

Light
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
19 January 2020

Why not choose the good?
Why not choose the Light?
Why pick the Dark when we can be bright?
Let us stand in the Light with all our might
… super bright … despite
what anyone tells us.

You all take care. Love you lots.

What a talk, I would say … on and on!

More on the Cannibal Man

Why I am Reticent. I have talked about this person in prior blogs, here and there, helter skelter. I thought I would explain that I am pulling things together a little bit more in this video. But I am vague about the details, partly because almost all my information is from the astral plane, so I am not certain who it is that I am talking about. I am sure you will understand that.

Secondly, I have a concern about possible lawsuits … that I might be sued if I were to be specific about someone, whether or not it turns out that they are the person … whether or not it turns out that such a person exists.

So while I am being vague in a way, as to physical facts and physical people, I am nevertheless trying to explain a psychic phenomenon and an ongoing astral story that is really very interesting to people who are keen on the paranormal.

Psychic Powers of the Man: Mind Control. The person about whom I speak appears to have a number of considerably daunting psychic abilities. One of them is the power to mind control groups of people, especially his cult …

Link: “Uber Mind Control,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 24 August 20199 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e4a ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: Omnipresence. Another is the ability to be ‘omnipresent’, as they say; or to bring his astral presence into the energy fields of any number of people, whether one by one or many at a time, I am not certain. It could be many at a time, especially if in the same locale …

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: ‘Rapping’. Let me see what else: I also experienced, for the interval of time that I was living fairly near the person that might be the one about whom I am speaking … and also at long distances from that person … a kind of astral ‘rapping’ sounds … very loud ‘rapping’ sounds, say, on motel roofs or in the floors of rooms above my motel room.

Once I tried making my motel room the top motel room, and lugging my suitcases up the stairs. Then I heard noises on the roof of the building! Let’s see what else …

Once I was sitting in a motel room far from this person, I thought, and I heard Wham! Bang! … banging on the door as if someone were furious and wanted to get into the room. I thought: Gee, it is too scary to open the door! You know? It was a second-floor door in the middle of the desert. I did not know anybody there. I had no idea what it was about. I sat up right away, and began to meditate, urgently asking that my timelines and dimensions be optimized, and asking my Ascension Team for protection.

Psychic Powers of the Man: Ghostly Footsteps. And then I thought I heard a bunch of people having a party in a room up above, stomping and carrying on, and a lot of noise. After things calmed down, I stopped meditating and went and looked; there was nobody at all in the room above!

In addition I remember staying in a particular place, in a small apartment, and day after day, in the middle of the night, I could hear someone shuffling up, through the garage next to the bedroom window where I slept. I could hear the footsteps slowly approaching the bedroom window.

The garage was full of dust, and was never opened up. I would look out into the garage the next morning, and there would be no footprints in the dust!

Link: “Wham Stomp Rap,” a couplet by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 23 January 2020; published on 24 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gac ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: Attacking Others With Psychic Energy.  So here we have a couple of things: The ability to mind control a number of people; the power of ‘omnipresence’ … of being a lot of different places; these ‘rapping’ sounds and ‘banging’ sounds; sounds of people having riotous get-togethers in the room above me; sounds of footsteps … I do not know what that is called.

Let’s see what else:  The power to cast a certain kind of quark or psychic energy at other people and cause them to fall down onto the ground, maybe in a dead faint or with disoriented senses, maybe with a fatal heart attack; the power to throw energy at people and cause them to collapse onto the floor or against a wall.

My Feeling About the Man’s Psychic Powers. Pretty scary stuff, and negatively aspected, or so I feel. So I was dealing with my fear of all this, because fear of the unknown, for me, raises up an anxious state, a generalized anxiety state that is hard to shake.

Only through faith, only through prayer; through being with people who have good will towards us … These, I have found to be the things that help. That is my understanding of it.

How the Game Is Played: ‘Master Plan’ in Action

Here is just a little more by way of background information: I was frightened at all that was going on, out in the Wild West, and I thought that it might have had to do with being in that other place not where my home is, here in Los Angeles. And so when I became very frightened, I came back to my home.

The Chill: Three Break-ins in Quick Succession in Los Angeles. There in Los Angeles, three things happened in pretty quick succession: My home was broken into, my car was broken into, and my storage shed was broken into. From the latter my second set of keys was stolen; these included house keys, car keys, and post office box keys. Subsequently important mail failed to be delivered at my post office box. Some of the people of whom I was afraid apparently followed me to Los Angeles, and I felt frightened of them as well.

The Cull: Riven from Friends and Acquaintances, and from Advocacy by Law Enforcement and Legal Counsel. As well, according to the astral airs, a lawyer representing a member of the group from which I had fled contacted my local Los Angeles Police Department police station with slanderous allegations regarding me, placing a ‘road block’ against my efforts to speak with them about the trouble I was in. I inquired about this with LAPD, and came up negative; thus I thought that if interference existed in this realm, then perhaps it was astral rather than physical?

And then on the physical plane, three lawyers I had hired, in three different parts of the country, suddenly dropped me like a hot potato. I had to wonder if there were issues of blackmail or bribery, or allegations of false authority behind this. In the dreamtime realm, the astral airs thrilled along similar lines, to the effect that someone had contacted all the law firms in the San Fernando Valley, offering them a $5 retainer against possible legal actions I might hope to pursue against whoever paid for these retainers. Had the story about the retainers been true, then it might have been that I had no local recourse to legal counsel.

To top it off, according to the astral airs, the head of the West Los Angeles branch of the meditation group in question … (The group I am putatively thinking of is national, and perhaps international, in character) … a woman whose allure none can call in question, compromised a long-time male friend of mine with an act of seduction she proposed as a way for him to improve his love-making skills. Were this astral rumor to have proven true, it would have made it impossible for me to seek help from him because of the psychic bonds between him and the alluring woman.

These last are most likely apocryphal  instances of a technique known in confidence gamery as ‘the cull’; the victim or ‘patsy’ is riven from friendly relations and acquaintances, through slander, blackmail, bribery, and seduction, either of the patsy or of the patsy’s friends and acquaintances. In my case, it seemed I was riven as well from the advocate efforts of law enforcement and legal counsel.

All these things happened within not too long of a space of time.

The ‘Lock Down’: Censoring or ‘Squashing’ of Virtual Communications; Location Tracking; Stalking. In the following months, on the physical plane, my home apparently was walked into physically again and again. I would go out to run errands, then come home to find things missing. The burglar alarm acted oddly; when I reported this to the police, they characterized what was happening as ‘the perfect crime’.

Then it became clear, on the physical plane, that my websites had been hijacked; this jeopardized my email, which was open to hacking by the hijackers. It took about a year to establish my websites with a new hosting service, which then secured my email from hacking (insofar as that is possible).

In addition, I had a concern that my computer might have a remote ‘back door’; these are difficult to prevent, I feel, without random IP addresses provided by recent computer software improvements. I did what I could to close the ‘back doors’ by removing questionable programs.

It seemed my phone line might also have been compromised. To avert that, and in order to avail oneself of the phone during power outages, one needs to have a land line that is separate from one’s modem; this took three phone company visits and about a year to install.

It seemed my cell phone location was being tracked by ‘pingbacks’ while I was out. That brought up a concern about being stalked while hiking and shopping. I stopped carrying a cell phone while running errands; then later came up with a work-around.

As to the break-ins listed under ‘The Cull’ above, over time I took whatever actions were needed to remedy the situation.

Thus, little by little, over the course of a few years, I improved my personal security. In that way I was able to lift myself out of the ‘lock down’.

How I Chilled Out

Overall, in the course of the next few years, I found that I was less and less frightened of the people I thought might be involved … the people I thought to be in a killing cult in another locale. And that lessening of fear I feel had to do with them not being in the place where I was. I do not think they decided to stick around, near my house; that is my guess.

So in a way the lowering of my level of fear from that experienced during those years, some years ago, substantiates the notion I have that the paranormal experiences I have described had to do with a particular group of people in a different place.

As I have explained, there is no way in the world I can prove it. And frequently psychic intel proves wrong, and steers one in the wrong direction. It is of better service in understanding the overall quality of the subconscious mind, and how it influences what happens here on Earth.

So then today, you see … quite some years later … I am that much less frightened of the negatively aspected paranormal, and of groups and cults that reveal that heretofore mysterious element towards the bad, towards the evil, towards bad luck in my life, than I was in years past.

Today I am able to sit down and piece things together for you, my audience, in hopes that, should you come across this type of situation, you will be able to extract yourself from it more quickly than did I.

Postscript: Battery Drain and Help at Hand

I finished the video and went to start my car. With no prior warning, the battery was completely dead. Was this a causal event, or only a test of faith? How is one to know?

I felt my energy field: Luckily my heart energy was not negatively aspected, as had been the case during a battery failure two years prior …

Link: “The Shadow of the Personality and Shadow of the Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24-31 October 2016; published on 1 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6kJ ..

I noticed a strong energy in my crown chakra. What could be the cause? I was parked on the shoulder of a narrow country road, well past the town of Moorpark, California. To the right of my car was a field of citrus trees. To the left, across the road, was a row of giant eucalyptus trees, whose fragrant leaves blessed me as I opened the car door.

Despite the battery failure, I could feel blessings all around me. Could it be that Devas of the Forest … Devas of these eucalyptus trees … had blessed me with their protection as I made this film?

I saw there was a horse ranch beyond the row of trees. It was a big ranch, with many horses stabled in outdoor, roofed shelters there. Then I saw a woman with a carrot, just opposite my car; she was feeding the carrot to one of the horses.

I asked her if she might have a cell phone, and if she might be willing to call a tow truck to come to my rescue. Happily, she agreed. So despite my remote location, and my lack of a means of summoning aid, I found that help was right at hand … in fact, cheerfully so … and willingly brought about my timely rescue.

The Worst of Oblations

The term ‘Greater Oblation’ in this instance refers to the sacrifice of Christ on the cross and to the Christian Eucharistic service. In that service, there may be a ‘Lesser Oblation’ or ‘Offertory’ that takes place before the ‘Greater Oblation’ …

Link: “Oblation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oblation ..

From the standpoint of the troubles dealt with in this blog, one might also, ‘tongue in cheek’, consider how very much lesser in value than these might be the ‘Black Communion’ or human sacrifice practiced by the cannibal man and his ilk. This misguided practice is, by my lights, not the ‘Greater Oblation’ or the ‘Lesser Oblation’, but rather the worst of oblations.

[Short video of cows in a field]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The poem “Light” above has been added to the 2u3d website.

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Image: “The Elevation of the Host,” by Jean Beraud, 1890s, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bonhams_-_Jean_B%C3%A9raud_(French,_1849-1936)_The_Elevation_of_the_Host_81_x_65_cm._(32_x_25_1-2_in.).jpg … public domain

Image: “The Elevation of the Host,” by Jean Beraud, 1890s, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bonhams_-_Jean_B%C3%A9raud_(French,_1849-1936)_The_Elevation_of_the_Host_81_x_65_cm._(32_x_25_1-2_in.).jpg … public domain

…………………..

–from Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man . The Greater Oblation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9u ..

……………………………………………………
WHAM STOMP RAP . A COUPLET BY ALICE B. CLAGETT     
top
Filmed on 23 January 2020; published on 24 January 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Wham Stomp Rap, a Couplet by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Here is a couplet about psychic ‘raps’. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Wham Stomp Rap
A Couplet by Alice B. Clagett
23 January 2020

Wham, wham wham!
Stomp, stomp, stomp!
Rap, rap, rap!
What in Sam Hill was that!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man . The Greater Oblation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9u ..

Video: “Spirit Rappings,” by Tom Farrell, on Vimeo … https://vimeo.com/175454030 … DESCRIPTION: This may be an adaptation of an 1853 song that was written when Spiritualism was of interest in the United States.

…………………..

–from Link: “Wham Stomp Rap,” a couplet by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 23 January 2020; published on 24 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gac ..

……………………………………………………
CANNIBAL MAN . DRAWINGS BY ALICE B. CLAGETT     
top
Drawn and published on 25 January 2020

Dear Ones,

Here are two drawings on the topic of cannibalism …

Drawin: “Cannibal Man,” color drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Center front: Woman sitting cross-legged, hands on knees, hair in bun on top of head. She looks surprised. Around her is a bright yellow aura or energy field. Top center: A hulking, mean looking man with black hair, black eyebrows, and black beard. The man has muddy-colored skin and a big mouth colored red inside.

Drawing: “Cannibal Man,” color drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Center front: Woman sitting cross-legged, hands on knees, hair in bun on top of head. She looks surprised. Around her is a bright yellow aura or energy field. Top center: A hulking, mean looking man with black hair, black eyebrows, and black beard. The man has muddy-colored skin and a big mouth colored red inside.

Drawing: “Cannibal Man,” black-and-white drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Center front: Woman sitting cross-legged, hands on knees, hair in bun on top of head. She looks surprised. Around her is an aura or energy field indicated by dashes. Top center: A hulking, mean looking man with hair and beard. The man has a big mouth.

Drawing “Cannibal Man,” black-and-white drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Center front: Woman sitting cross-legged, hands on knees, hair in bun on top of head. She looks surprised. Around her is an aura or energy field indicated by dashes. Top center: A hulking, mean looking man with hair and beard. The man has a big mouth.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man . The Greater Oblation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9u ..

The drawings are featured in Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts . ADULTS ONLY drawings and images by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..

…………………..

–from Link: “Cannibal Man,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 25 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gas ..

……………………………………………………
COUNTERFEIT LAUNDERING – SAFE DEPOSIT BOX SUBSTITUTION GAMBIT
         top
Filmed on 2 February 2020; published on 16 August 2020
Location: Los Angeles, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear ones, there is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would tell you about a scary astral story that went by the window of my imagination some years ago. I was vacationing, and not here in Los Angeles. I had a funny feeling that something awful might happen … like a premonition of disaster … but I did not know what.

I figured it was not really going to happen, but to be on the safe side, it might be good to put some money in a safe deposit box. I found out since then that putting money in a safe deposit box is a very bad idea; it is not a very safe thing to do.

But back then I thought, you know: I will put a little money into a safe deposit box, and leave it there in case the worst happens; and at least I will have a little cash.

Quite some amount of time went by. I was getting near the end of my vacation; and I had an astral dream. I dreamt that a police officer who was crooked wanted to send me to jail for potentially interfering with a drug operation in that town.

I do not know that there are drug operations in that town; in fact, I do not think there are. Maybe it was in a different town, and I just received the dream about it, but it was happening elsewhere. That is frequently the case.

But so anyway, the dream kind of terrified me, because in the dream, this police officer went to my bank … you know, dreams often convert the national news to a person’s own sphere of endeavors  … and took the money out of my safe deposit box, and substituted marked counterfeit bills.

And so I had had another premonition. So I went back to the bank, and took the money out of the safe deposit box, and gave it back to the bank just there and then. So the money never left the bank, and they credited it to my account.

So if the money was counterfeit … it seems unlikely; I was probably pegging on somebody else’s scary astral story … But let’s say the money was counterfeited, then I guess the bank bore the brunt of it.

I do not know what a bank would do, in a situation like that. That would be a tough one, because it would be stuck with however much in counterfeit bills that were basically the responsibility of a police officer who was laundering counterfeit money for the drug operation that he was supposed to be preventing there in that town.

Apocryphal though this story may be, I feel we should look out for situations like that all across America, as times are tough, and people are resorting to all kinds of things to make ends meet. That is my thought.

The takeaway is: Let the banks be careful as to what is happening. Maybe they could develop guidelines prior to something like that happening, to make sure that they do not get stuck holding the bag.

All right, you all, I know this is a weird one. You all take care, and welcome to February 2020. It is looking to be a really wonderful year in terms of Soul clearing.

…………….

–from Link: “Counterfeit Laundering – Safe Deposit Box Substitution Gambit,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 February 2020; published on 16 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jzF ..

……………………………………………………
WAYS TO DEAL WITH ROGUE TOWNS AND CRIME GANG TOWNS IN THE UNITED STATES
        top
Filmed on 2 February 2020; published on 16 August 2020
Location: Los Angeles, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Rogue Town: Counterfeit Money Laundering to Tourists or Through Local Banks
    • Rogue Town: Siege as An Option to Bring It Into Line
    • Real Estate Seizure Gambit in a Putative Rogue Town
    • Dealing with Rogue Towns, from a Federal Standpoint
    • Conclusion

Dear ones, there is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk a little today about the things that probably will not go wrong with America but that, in the worst case scenario might take place in a few small towns of America. And so these are things that we should look out for and have a plan for in advance, just in case. That is how I feel. It has to do with social unrest and the economy of the United States.

Rogue Town: Counterfeit Money Laundering to Tourists or Through Local Banks

There is a chance, in the coming years, that one of these scenarios might come up: It might be that a town might have a sheriff or police officer who is in collusion with a crime gang, or a mob or mafia … a crime family. And the crime family or crime gang might be producing its own counterfeit United States ‘money’.

They might be passing it out to the tourists who come into town, and laundering it in that way. Or they might be laundering it through the local banks to other parts of the country.

Now if that happens … if the crime gang controls the town … what we have, as far as I can tell, is secession from the United States. The reason for that is, one of the things the Federal Government does is provide a currency for all the states in the United States.

If a town chooses to produce its own currency, then in effect it is setting itself up as a sovereign nation with its own currency, trading on the goodwill and the economic success of the larger governing body, the United States.

Rogue Town: Siege as An Option to Bring It Into Line

If that were to happen, I wonder if the Department of Homeland Security would be the place to go to try to get the situation handled. I say that because, in a broad sense, the actions of a crime gang town might be considered terrorist actions, I suppose, or secessionist actions, and maybe one of those definitions might be covered by the Department of Homeland Security, which might have enough personnel to take care of it.

If the economy is tight here in America, federally, then one way to handle such a situation of a rogue town would be to create a stage of siege to barricade the incoming and outgoing traffic on the roads to other parts of the country, and to prevent air flights from coming in.

The advantage of this would be … with luck … less loss of life than, say, sending in a SWAT team or a National Guard, or worse yet, doing a pinpoint strike.

So that is my idea … something simple. If that did not work, after a length of time, then I would look at more serious action.

Real Estate Seizure Gambit in a Putative Rogue Town

There is one other thing that LI think might happen; and I think, in this case, it would be a different sort of action that would be taken: It is possible that there may be some small towns coming up, where, if a person from another part of the country buys real estate there … if it is a crime town, like the one I described above … they may find that they are arrested on trumped up charges by, say, the sheriff or police officer who is in league with the crime family, and that their only way of getting out of the situation … or worse yet, execution … would be to give their land to the rogue law enforcement officer for a mere dollar, for a pittance … for nothing … in exchange for a lighter sentence or no death sentence … or a chance to leave town and never come back, as in the old days in the Wild West, the days of formation of the country, when laws were rather ‘catch as catch can’.

If that were to happen, that anyone’s real estate could be seized and sold, and they could be In prison with no real reason for it, then in essence, no one could hold property. No one would have property rights in that town, except for the people in the crime gangs.

The crime gang could move into any house in town that it wanted to … say, murder the owners, and falsify the real estate ownership records saying that they were the new owners, and that the house had been sold for a dollar whatever price it might be.

Dealing with Rogue Towns, from a Federal Standpoint

What does this mean in terms of the United States, and social unrest, and secession? To me it means that the most basic right of American people is being violated; the most basic right of property ownership is being violated. And so that town … that rogue town … has violated the United States Constitution.

Again I feel that this is an act of secession. You could consider it a terrorist act too. But in this case what I would do is ask the CIA Factbook to list that town as a place that is too dangerous for Americans from other parts of the country to visit; and to explain why. And I would ask them to issue an advisory that people should not buy land in that area, and to explain why.

It would be kind of like it used to be, to buy land in Mexico: You could not really buy land; you had to go in with a partner who was a Mexican national, if you were American. It might be kind of like that, in rogue United States towns, eventually.

Of course, the other thing that could be done, if property rights are constantly violated, is simply for the United States government to prohibit United States citizens from purchasing land there, if they are not natives of the local area.

Really it would be as if the rogue town were a foreign nation, and the property rights of the mainland Americans would need to be rewritten in the context of that. That is what I feel. We may experience a town or two like that, in the coming years, since everyone is becoming psychic, and they are clearing things out of their energy fields.

Such rogue towns might even exist right now, and they might need a little ‘what for’ … a little getting in tune with the situation in the rest of America. That is what I think.

Conclusion

I would not take this too seriously. We Americans are a strong people, and we can take it in stride, even if it should happen in the rare instance.

Enough talking. You all take care. Love you lots. Have a wonderful February.

………………..

–from Link: “Ways to Deal with Rogue Towns and Crime Gang Towns in the United States,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 February 2020; published on 16 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jzJ ..

……………………………………………………
HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
         top
Excerpted and published on 4 February 2020

  • HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
    • Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
    • Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners

Dear Ones,

Today I thought to provide this excerpt from a longer article (1) for you, as the topic might otherwise be overlooked in the context of the long blog in which it originally appeared. Here is the excerpt ..

HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON

Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’

I got the information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.

Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities

Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.

Thoughts for Prison Guards

I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Do not talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners

A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism

…………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

…………………..

–from Link: “Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and published on 4 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gj5 ..

……………………………………………………

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood case studies, psychiatry, psychology, esoteric, arcana, occult, acting out, Heart Vampire, antisocial personalities, Circle of One, Controllers, Dark Souls, feral children, Soulless men, acting out, psychic terrorists, vampires, mafia, cults that kill, law enforcement,

Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 10 . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 December 2020; revised
This is one of several blogs on the same topic.

……………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION
       top

Dear Ones,

This is one of quite a few blogs comprising a collection of astral stories I encountered that involved a catastrophic childhood case study … in this case, that of the Heart Vampire, a Soulless man who was the head of a killing cult, à la now deceased Charles Manson. Unlike Charles Manson, this man, as far as I know, has not been caught.

Because the Heart Vampire became angry with me, he fixed his angry attention on me, on the psychic plane, from mid-2014 to about 2018, with a crescendo and crisis for me, psychically and physically, in the years 2015 and 2016.

Because the Heart Vampire is a ‘Controller’, he has powers of mind control and black magic, which are exercised through his loyal followers. There is nothing quite like being pursued, on the astral and physical planes, by a Controller, to get a Lightworker such as I am ‘up to snuff’ on the ‘to do’ and the ‘what for’ of this handful of powerful, Soulless beings on Earth.

For me, this was a vast learning experience regarding the play of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality. I started out small and foundering, and gathered insight little by little. Consequently the topic “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: The Heart Vampire” is set forth in quite a few blogs. Among the first are my earliest insights into what I began to realize are Soulless people in human form: Controllers, antisocial personalities, ‘Circle of One’ psychopaths, feral children, and the like.

According to the astral airs, ‘Heart Vampire’ was the leader of the group of people. The set of blogs pertinent to the nickname ‘Heart Vampire’ is much fuller than the sets pertinent to the nicknames of the members of his group.

For the relationship of ‘Heart Vampire’ to the members of the group, see this blog, which is also included in the catastrophic childhood case studies of his followers … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

For others in the ‘Heart Vampire’ series of blogs, see …

Link: “Compendium: Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 March 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lzW ..

Blogs for the current section of the blog series are below …

……………………………………………………
UNITED STATES MAFIA ORGANIZATIONAL CHART, SOP, AND PATHOLOGICAL SEXUAL PATTERNS
         top
Written and published on 22 March 2020; revised and republished on 29 March 2020; revised again on 15 June 2020
Previously titled: United States Crime Family Structure  … and …  United States Mafia Organizational Chart and Operating Procedures

  • HOW THE UNITED STATES MAFIA IS ORGANIZED
    • United States Mafia Organizational Chart
    • Lowest Rung of the Mafia Organizational Chart: The Lambs
  • STANDARD OPERATING PROCEDURES OF THE UNITED STATES MAFIA
    • Source of the Information in This Section
    • The Boss
    • The Caporegimes (‘Capos’)
    • ‘Killing Members’ and ‘Non-Killing Members’ of the Mafia
    • Levels of Complicity of Mafia Members
    • Induction into the Mafia
    • The Mafia and the Act of Murder
    • Rule of Non-Fraternization with Lambs and Associates Boosts the Morale of Soldiers Against the Inevitable Act of Murder
    • How Lambs and Associates Look to Soldiers
    • Sacrificial Victims: Order of Sacrifice
    • Rules of Killing
    • Inner Circle Techniques: Black Magic, Blood Sacrifice, Torture
    • Earmarks of Mafia Membership: Extreme Fear . Unwavering Loyalty
  • PATHOLOGICAL SEXUAL PATTERNS IN THE UNITED STATES MAFIA
    • Consolidation of Troops: The Mafia Harem
    • Soldiers: Psychic Rape Gangs
    • Killing of the Unborn, and of Children
    • Killing of Soldiers’ Parents and of the Elderly
    • Boss’s ‘First Wife’ Mind Controlled to Have Sex with Single Women in the Group
    • ‘Second Wives’: Caporegimes and Others
  • HOW CAN AMERICANS SUBDUE THE STRIDENT BARK OF THE MAFIA ON THE PSYCHIC PLANE?
  • CONCLUSION
  • MORE INFORMATION

Image: “Satan in Council,” by Gustave Dore, 1868, in Wikiart … https://www.wikiart.org/en/gustave-dore/satan-in-council … public domain

Image: “Satan in Council,” by Gustave Dore, 1868, in Wikiart … https://www.wikiart.org/en/gustave-dore/satan-in-council … public domain

Dear Ones,

Here is quite a bit of intel on the United States Mafia, garnered from my reading or else through intuition. Please take it with a grain of salt, and see how it sits with what you, my reader, feel to be true.

HOW UNITED STATES MAFIA IS ORGANIZED

United States Mafia Organizational Chart

Here is an updated version of Wikipedia’s “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” which is to say, a crime family organizational chart. The chart adaptations I have made have to do with my clair senses, especially clairaudience, and not with experiences I have had on the physical plane …

Image: “Crime Family Structure,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 22 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Starting at the top tier of the structure tree: Center of tier: Boss (Central United States). To the right of that: Consigliere (Central United States) Lawyer – Money Launderer. Tier 2: Center of the Tier: Underboss (Central United States). Tier 3, from left: East Coast Caporegime; Central United States Caporegime; West Coast Caporegime. Tier 4, from left (beneath each Caporegime): Soldiers – Confidence Men and Women; Murderers (Hatchet Men and Women); Mercenaries – Soldiers of Fortune. Tier 5: Associates – Drawn in through trickery, blackmail, or bribery … CREDITS: Adapted from “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” by MaEr, vector by El torero, 3 November 2008, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mafia_family_structure_tree.en.svg … public domain

Image: “Crime Family Structure,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 22 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Starting at the top tier of the structure tree: Center of tier: Boss (Central United States). To the right of that: Consigliere (Central United States) Lawyer – Money Launderer. Tier 2: Center of the Tier: Underboss (Central United States). Tier 3, from left: East Coast Caporegime; Central United States Caporegime; West Coast Caporegime. Tier 4, from left (beneath each Caporegime): Soldiers – Confidence Men and Women; Murderers (Hatchet Men and Women); Mercenaries – Soldiers of Fortune. Tier 5: Associates – Drawn in through trickery, blackmail, or bribery …

CREDITS: Adapted from “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” by MaEr, vector by El torero, 3 November 2008, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mafia_family_structure_tree.en.svg … public domain

Lowest Rung of the Mafia Organizational Chart: The Lambs

Beneath the Associates on the above organizational chart, and too numerous to mention, are the ‘Lambs’ … the men and women who unwittingly walk into the den of the Wolf Boss of the Mafia, which generally operates on the ‘outer circle’ level as something innocuous … maybe as a non-profit organization or charity intent on helping out humankind, for instance.

Thus well-meaning Lambs walk in, year after year. These Lambs are the lowest rung of the Mafia organizational chart. The coffers of the Mafia are enriched through their fleecing and their slaughter.

STANDARD OPERATING PROCEDURES OF THE UNITED STATES MAFIA

Source of the Information in This Section

The information in this section is drawn mainly from intuition, especially through the psychic abilities of clairaudience and clairvoyance. I also drew on research I did while co-authoring this book (using the pen name ‘Cricket Clagett’) quite some years ago …

Citation: “1001 Ways to Avoid Getting Mugged, Murdered, Robbed, Raped, or Ripped Off,” by Vivo Bennett and Cricket Clagett, 1 January 1977 (out of print). 

Note that there are similarities between the United States Mafia, killing cults, outlaw gangs, and street gangs. Of course, there are also differences, and these would be an interesting course of study.

The Boss

The Boss of the United States Mafia will be a man who is supremely adept at mind control and emotional manipulation.

The Boss’s cavalier attitude toward the value of life of the weak, whether very young or very old, is part and parcel of his attitude toward the sanctity of life in general.

The Mafia Boss is a ‘Circle of One’ person, and antisocial personality. In Occult lore he would be tagged a Dark Soul, a psychic Vampire, or a Reptilian. I think of him as a Cannibal; a person who lives off the flesh and blood of all the other people he encounters.

For more on this, see my blog categories: Circle of One  …  Antisocial personalities  …  Dark Souls – Soulless men  …  Vampires  … Reptilians  …  Cannibals … and …  Mind Control

The Caporegimes (‘Capos’)

The Caporegimes preferably will be female. They are the leaders of Soldier crews subordinate to the crew of the Boss. Their crews will be in geographic areas different from that of the Boss.

Killing and Non-Killing Members of the Mafia

Likely the Boss will avoid personally killing anyone. However, being psychically gifted, through remote viewing he will take vicarious satisfaction in slayings by his Soldiers.

Mafia members are partitioned, in the Boss’s mind, into ‘killing members‘ (that is, ‘Soldiers’) and ‘non-killing members’ (‘Associates’ and ‘Lambs’).

Levels of Complicity of Mafia Members

Killing Members (‘Soldiers’) both male and female, are clearly complicit with the Mafia.

Non-killing members include ‘Lambs’ and ‘Associates’. Lambs are law-abiding people who are targeted for rapine and mayhem by the Mafia. Associates are former Lambs who have been made complicit through minor criminal acts.

Induction into the Mafia

The Boss will attempt to addict non-killing members to drugs through violent attack, and then have sex with them. His wife may be present during this ritual, which is an attempt to induct the non-killing member into ‘killing member’ status, sometimes successful and sometimes not.

By weakening the mind of the non-killing member through drug use, and weakening their moral sense through tying their sex drive to his own, the Boss will have better success in asking them to kill for him. This ‘order to kill’ may take a form other than the drive-by-killing induction typical of street gangs here in Los Angeles.

For instance, the Boss may ask his non-killing members to sacrificed their family members, friends, and acquaintances  ‘for the good of the group’. This act of sacrifice makes the Lambs complicit with the Mafia.

In this regard, I make note of a time-honored confidence game gambit called ‘the Cull‘; this consists of relentless attempts, by hook or by crook, to dissolve the bonds of affection between the Lamb and his or her family and friends, so that the Mafia will then supersede them in the eyes of the Lamb.

The Mafia and the Act of Murder

Killing must occur to sate the compelling need-to-kill of the Boss, and to consolidate his power.

Lambs who cannot be compromised are killed; this is explained to the group as being ‘for the good of the group’. Thus all remaining group members, whether Soldiers or Associates, are complicit.

Rule of Non-Fraternization with Lambs and Associates Boosts the Morale of Soldiers Against the Inevitable Act of Murder

To prevent murder of Lambs and Associates from affecting the morale of his Soldiers (both male and female), the Boss will set a rule of non-fraternization with non-killing members. Soldiers will not be allowed to talk with non-killing members.

To the Lamb the organization is shrouded in secrecy. It appears to be a secret cult, which one, through being judged worthy by the Boss, at some point might reveal its secrets. The organization will not be known to the Lamb to be a crime family; rather, the Lamb will see it through an artificial lens or looking glass devised by the Boss. To the Lamb, the organization may pose, for example, as a humanitarian group or a non-profit organization working for the good of the the people of the world. As well, the Boss, who will be proficient in mind control, may display ‘wow you’ psychic abilities that woo the neophyte to join up.

How Lambs and Associates Look to Soldiers

From the vantage point of the Soldiers, Lambs walk in to the slaughter. If they make it to the grade of Associates, then they will at some point be targeted by a group action of the Soldiers, at the request of the Boss, as scapegoats to be reported to law enforcement as having committed murders or other crimes in actuality committed by the Mafia.

Sacrificial Victims: Order of Sacrifice

Lambs are sacrificed before Associates. Lambs are sacrificed routinely, year after year.

Soldiers who have killed too often, and who draw attention to themselves, are killed. This is a relatively rare event, as all Soldiers know what awaits them if their obedience is less than complete.

Rules of Killing

If there is a female Caporegime who is on the outs with the Boss, she will be sacrificed by the Boss and his wife on home turf. The Boss and some of his Soldiers will be present.

If a female Soldier is on the outs with the Boss’s wife, she will be sacrificed by the Boss’s wife on home turf.

If a female Lamb who is ‘on the outs’ leaves the Mafia’s home turf, the Boss will send male Soldiers, in ones or twos, to kill her. The Boss will say to himself, subconsciously: She knows too much. She knows who and what I am.

If there is a male Soldier who is on the outs with the Boss, he will be genitally mutilated by the Boss and another of his Soldiers.

Inner Circle Techniques: Black Magic, Blood Sacrifice, Torture

Black magic, and periodic, ritual blood sacrifice, especially of infants, prepubescent boys, and voluptuous women, are features of the Mafia.

Torture of group members is a feature of the Mafia; this occurs when murder victims are unavailable. The Boss will advise Soldiers and Associates who are tortured that this is ‘for their own good’.

Earmarks of Mafia Membership: Extreme Fear . Unwavering Loyalty

Extreme fear … terror of being caught out or of being killed … is the hallmark of membership in the Mafia. To my mind, it is the cause of the unquestioning loyalty of Soldiers, Consigliere and Caporegimes to their Boss.

PATHOLOGICAL SEXUAL PATTERNS IN THE UNITED STATES MAFIA

In this section are pathological sexual patterns of the United States Mafia, intuitively perceived and not from ‘hands on’ experience …

Consolidation of Troops: The Mafia Harem

The Boss will, ideally to his way of thinking, have sex with all Mafia members, male and female, and he may prevent them from having sex with each other. This is a bonding ritual of members with the Boss, to do with feral pack instincts.

Those who have sex most often with the Boss are his most significant Soldiers, both male and female; they may undergo genital mutilation or tattooing as a mark of membership in the Mafia.

Soldiers: Psychic Rape Gangs

Soldiers are organized into psychic rape gangs. These rape gang members may consist of male or female Soldiers. Victims may be Associates or Lambs; if Lambs, they may be inducted, or they may be killed. This is seen as a sign of the Boss’s omnipotence, and an opportunity for killing members to act out their feral drives or pack instincts of sexual aggression.

Psychic rape may be organized by the leader as a 24/7 event, with members participating in shifts; the victim will be a female Lamb. This the Boss sees as a group consolidation effort, along the same lines as the thought that a war might be instigated by the leader of a government to quell domestic unrest.

Killing of the Unborn, and of Children

The Boss attempts to deter pregnancies in the Mafia, as natal family bonding is seen as a threat to his dominance over the group. Pregnancy prevention may take the form of advice to Soldiers who are husbands regarding birth control, or demands by the Boss that the husbands have sex with him rather than with their wives.

This deterrence of pregnancy may be symbolically expressed on the psychic plane as ‘reaming out’ of the reproductive organs of the Soldiers’ wives or of female Lambs ‘for their own good’. Sometimes the astral story involves casting of devils or demons into the womb of Soldiers’ wives, which seems to the mind-controlled Soldier to require him to kill his wife ‘for her own good’. It may also manifest as psychic rape of Lambs or Associates, both male and female, which involves them in fantasized acts of sex that get in the way of going out and seeking to have sex on the physical plane.

When babies are conceived in the Mafia, the leader will attempt to kill them, through mind control of the Soldier husband; this may result in abortion induced on either the physical or the astral plane. (Astral abortion occurs when the husband’s thought forms cause contraction of his pregnant wife’s uterine muscles.)

This killing of unborn (or possibly newborn) babies may have to do with the feral nature of the Mafia organization; male lions, for instance, will kill the cubs of female lions in their pride if they are not the biological fathers.

Killing of Soldiers’ Parents and of the Elderly

Euthanasia of the elderly is the Boss’s cup of tea.

The Boss may routinely advise his Soldiers to murder their aging parents, so that the property of parents can be added to his coffers.

To those of his Soldiers who are in occupations allied with health care, he may issue an order that they euthanize the elderly in a health care facility in exchange for payments by cash-strapped children of the elderly.

Boss’s ‘First Wife’ Mind Controlled to Have Sex with Single Women in the Group

The Boss, whose favored form of sexual expression may be M2M, may mind control his legal wife (his ‘first wife’) into having physical sex with single women in the group, This is a bonding ritual in which the wife acts as an alter ego for her husband, so as to consolidate his power over the group.

‘Second Wives’: Caporegimes and Others

The leader will have ‘second wives’, sometimes at a physical distance from the first wife, and sometimes nearby. The most important of his ‘second wives’ will be his female Caporegimes. Female Caporegimes are subordinated to the Mafia Boss through the act of sex, and the psychically induced thought of having sex (aka ‘psychic rape’).

When a female Caporegime is in the physical presence of the Boss, Mafia operating procedures require her to have sex with him, or of offering obeisance to him through fellatio (oral sex).

When Caporegimes are at a distance, they experience 24/7 astral rape through mind control by one or two of the Boss’s soldiers (who pass for the Boss, in the eyes of the Caporegime).

Female Caporegimes who are at a physical distance from the Boss are perceived by him as leading additional ‘feral packs’ subordinate to the Boss’s main feral pack. This is the Boss’s effort to curb the female Caporegimes’ competitive drive, and channel it into consolidation of the subordinate packs with his main pack through the act of sex. Thus, to the Boss, these sexual operating procedures ‘consolidate the troops’.

To the female Caporegime, these sexual operating procedures mean that she has finally ‘made the grade’ … She is finally one with the inner circle; she will privileged to participate in this act, whether physically or astrally. To a confidante, she may refer to it obliquely, and with a sense of awe, as ‘that thing that we do’.

HOW CAN AMERICANS SUBDUE THE STRIDENT BARK OF THE MAFIA ON THE PSYCHIC PLANE?

This section is intuitively perceived and has to do with the impact of the Mafia’s thought forms on the noosphere of Earth …

To the psychically aware, the stance of the Mafia … its bearing in the psychic realm … has to do with its operating procedures. Thus we hear, on the psychic plane, constant allusions to murder, theft, rape, all kinds of law-breaking, narcissism, antisocial humor, and the like. These are earmarks (and to the psychic, quite an astral earful!) of the thought processes of the Mafia.

I feel it must be that the thoughts of Mafia members are full of feral emotions, and that it is the weight of these emotions which makes their thoughts so loud, on the psychic plane.

Thus I advise the members of small towns in the United States: If, as you become more sensitive during the process of Ascension, you begin to feel that you are hemmed in, astrally, by such thoughts and emotions, then know that the Mafia is operating in your town.

You and your town council must take the necessary steps to ban these people and their operations from your town, so that they may not injure your family and friends.

CONCLUSION

Well, Dear Ones, enough of all that! Take care, through these times of trouble.
May each of you be in the best of health, and the happiest of spirits.
May you be untroubled.
May you be free to experience joy in the moment, in every moment, now and forever!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes: The final two sections above are adapted from Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb

These two blogs were excerpted from this blog and set forth as separate blogs so that they might not be overlooked …

Link: “Pathological Sexual Patterns in the United States Mafia,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 30 August 2020 from a blog written and published on 22 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jLm .

Link: “How Can Americans Subdue the Strident Bark of the Mafia on the Psychic Plane?” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 30 August 2020 from a blog written and published on 22 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jLm ..

…………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

For the ‘new look’ of the American mafia today see …

Link: “Con Operations with a Facelift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Qf ..

Link: “American Mafia,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/American_Mafia ..

See also my blog category: Crime families – cults that kill – outlaw gangs – street gangs

……………

–from Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart, SOP, and Pathological Sexual Patterns,” written and published on 22 March 2020; revised and republished on 29 March 2020; revised again on 15 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-h9R ..
..

……………………………………………………
COMPENDIUM: PSYCHIC MURDER – BOW DOWN TO ME! PSYCHIC SWOON   
   top
Published on 17 July 2020; updated

Dear Ones,

Here is a compendium on one psychic murder MO. This MO involves the ‘psychic swoon’ through mind control (that is, hypnosis or ‘mesmerism’) in group setting, using the leader’s power of mind control over the group to effect the ‘psychic swoon’.

Once the ‘mark’ or victim lies senseless on the floor, I surmise the group might set up her with intent to murder. That may well have been the MO of the ‘thuggee’ guru cults of ancient India as well.

In the below list, the most recent blog is the first …

Link: “Black Magic: Psychic Swooning as a Prelude to Murder?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 December 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-l1K ..

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Bow Down to Me! Kerfluffle . by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 1 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gex ..

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Dissolving the Spell ‘Bow to Me!'” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 8 August 2015; revised on 17 May 2016; transcribed on 26 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5bi ..

Link: “Psychic Murder . Physical Murder . Thuggees,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 17 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-3SY ..

Link: “Astral Imp ‘Football Plays’ with Humans,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 August 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kQ ..

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

See also my blog categories … Overcoming mesmerism (hypnosis) through faith … and … Black magician – black magicker – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik – brujo

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars.

…………………..

–from Link: “Compendium: Psychic Murder – Bow Down to Me! Psychic Swoon,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 July 2020; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jc6 ..

……………………………………………………
CON GAMES: REVOCABLE TRUST AND DECLARATION OF FINAL ILLNESS   
   top
Written and published on 8 August 2020

Dear Ones,

I advise against people who not quite elderly or else facing their final days signing a Declaration of Final Illness form that says it is ok to ‘pull the plug’ after a certain number of days.

When people do that they lay themselves open to being forcefully and apurpose recreational-drug overdosed by a confidence person, resulting in drug coma, and then speedy dispatch at a colluding healthcare center. The object of the con would be to murder you and swipe your goods.

If you have such a Declaration of Final Illness already set up with someone who intends evil, there will be no end of trouble about it, as the mal-doer has in hand your original form, and will not be parted from it, even if you send round a legal revocation form. That is in hopes the con-murder could be consummated and the revocation overlooked.

As people become terminally ill, or are in their 90s, signing such a form would make sense, if they have a child dedicated to their care; otherwise, I feel it to be ill advised.

I also advise against setting up a Revocable Trust, as the addition of a one-page addendum by a confidence person could change the beneficiary to himself or his confidence gang leader. So then you would have a double whammy: Your death through OD against your will, and a way to transfer your estate to the confidence man or his gang.

I am not trained as a lawyer, and that is something to take into consideration. This is just something I intuit about confidence men and one of their MOs.

A lawyer would likely give you the opposite advice. But then, how many honest lawyers are completely up-to-date regarding the con games of ruthless men?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

–from Link: “Con Games: Revocable Trust and Declaration of Final Illness,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 8 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jsh ..

……………………………………………………
BLACK MAGIC: PSYCHIC SWOONING AS A PRELUDE TO MURDER?   
   top
Written and published on 15 December 2020

[The drawings in this blog appeared in an earlier blog as well. –Alice]

Dear Ones,

Here is another of my ‘perilous tales’. These are dangerous events, whether psychical or physical, that have occurred in my life in my life (but thankfully, not in very recent times).

I was just now thinking today about the most curious instances of ‘swooning’ that I experienced in the years 2012-2015 when I went to the meditations of a neo-Hindu group in Los Angeles and also in the Wild West. I had never ‘swooned’ before, but I ‘semi-swooned’ so many times during those meditations that I finally drew pictures of the events that took place in the Wild West …

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

. . . . .

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

. . . . .

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man

. . . . .

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

. . . . .

These ‘swooning’ events were unprecedented in my life … they had not happened before I attended the meditations, and the have not happened since.

I recall, one evening during meditation class in the Wild West, asking the leader of the meditation group about them: What is it that happened just now?

He said, with an expression of disdain on his face, (and I paraphrase): This is just something that you are working through right now. When you get over it, we will go on.

At the time, I believed him; it must be just something I was working through. But later events, and later reading I undertook, have led me to think otherwise.

As I recalled, two of the women in the Wild West group had studied with Indian spiritual teachers. One of those was a revered sculptor and spiritual teacher, who has since passed on. The other, I regret to say I cannot remember his name. Then there were the Indian saints whose images were on display in the meditation rooms. I had to admit I did not know much about any of those spiritual teachers. What might have their personalities been like; what were their social values, their ethics?

Did they feel themselves (as did the leader of that spiritual group in the Wild West) to be above right and wrong? What form might fundraising take in a spiritual group with that philosophy, and whose leader might be an adept at mind control, or psychokinesis, or able to stop the heart beat, or able briefly to obsess other people, or able to induce psychic swooning, or capable of other psychic skills?

I recalled how I had been the only newcomer in the meditations, both in Los Angeles and in the Wild West. I remembered how I was not allowed to speak with the other meditators, and how they never chatted socially with me before or after class. I remembered how I would raise my hand in the Wild West class, and the meditation leader would call on others whose hands were raised, but not me. They were all so very unapproachable; could it be they had a secret to hide?

I had felt surrounded by enigmatic people who, it seemed, had known each other for many years. Could it possibly have been that the Wild West leader of the group had told them not to speak to the new people because they would soon disappear? That he did not want their feelings to be ruffled, or group cohesion to be lessened, by the murder of newcomers? Definitely, there was an air of secrecy … of a secret so deep I might never hope to fathom it.

I began to wonder if the psychic swoon was a ‘black art’ practiced in India by some spiritual teachers, so as to keep food on their tables. For instance, I imagined there might be Indian spiritual teachers who had lured Western women to their lands, perhaps with a promise of marriage. I imagined they might have murdered these women, one after the other … like the husband in the children’s fable about the ruthless man named Blue-Beard with a rapacious twist … for the money in their wallets, then distill their bodily remains into a filtrate to water their gardens. What odd thoughts were those, I wondered?

I wondered if the wandering rishis of India might be feared by the people of that land because of their black magic talents, because, perhaps, their psychic stare might make the beholder become suddenly mad, or might make her have a psychic heart attack, or might make her hand over large sums of money, simply through what is termed ‘mental suggestion’ or ‘mesmerism’.

I also wondered if all India knows about the dangers of running across black magicians, and whether they might have forced the most dangerous of these psychic wunderkinder to leave India and migrate to other countries over the centuries. Could it be, I wondered, that some of the neo-Hindu spiritual teachers who migrated to the United States in the 1900s were blackballed for practice of the psychic arts in India, and exiled to our shores, where they were welcomed by hosts of impressionable young women?

I found an article from the year 1911 describing what was then thought to be such practices in New England …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

I read therein the implication that Eastern holy men had been taking, each to himself, many New England spinsters as wives. The article described certain tantric practices [I presume those to be Red Tantra and Black Tantra, described elsewhere in my blog] as the ‘left hand’ worship of the goddess Kali. The ‘right hand’ worship of Kali was said to be that of carnage and slaughter.

Could it be, then, that some neo-Hindu spiritual groups of that time, or perhaps for the more than a century span from 1911 till today, have been practicing Red Tantra and Black Tantra in the United States, along with murder … whether psychic or physical … as a black art acceptable to them in a philosophical sense, under the guise of the worship of the goddess Kali, for those who practice Red Tantra … or maybe under the guise of the wordship of the god Shiva, for those who practice Black Tantra? Could there possibly be neo-Hindu assassin cults flourishing for more than a century here in the United States?

Setting these startling ruminations to one side, I picked up the Hampton Columbian Magazine story once more. I read of Miss Sarah Farmer of New England, who gave up her fortune so that Green Acre (a place where many famous people got together) might be founded. It was said that her explorations into exotic religions eventually unbalanced her mind, with the result that she became an inmate of an insane asylum in Waverly, Massachusetts.

Then there was Miss Aloise Reuss, who though raised in a refined way, began screaming and praying in a Mazdaznan Temple of the Sun and was incarcerated in an Illinois asylum.

Then there was Mrs. Ole Bull, who inherited a considerable fortune from her husband, who passed away. In Mrs. Bull’s home was said to be a meditation chamber visited by Swami Vivekenanda and then later Swami Abhedenanda, whom she may have met at Green Acre.

Upon the death of Mrs. Ole Bull, her Will was found to bequeath several hundred thousand dollars to the Vedantist Society. After what must have been heated legal arguments, and a great deal of local press, the courts set that Will aside on grounds of mental incapacity and undue influence.

But on the very day the verdict against the Vedantist Society was rendered, Mrs. Bull’s daughter, Mrs. Olea Bull Vaughn, died, purportedly of a broken heart.

I gathered, then, there might be some popular understanding and legal underpinning for the notion that the spiritual teachers who migrated to the United States might, through ‘mental suggestion’ or ‘mesmerism’, influence the minds of impressionable women to give them money or land. Were that to be so, then I suggest that getting them physically away from the injuring psychics would, with time, most certainly restore them to mental and spiritual health.

This matched an event in my own psychic experience, to do with another neo-Hindu spiritual group in the year 2011. What could it be about the 11th year of a century, I wonder? Could that an unlucky year, from the standpoint of undue influence of the black arts upon innocent women? For me, I recall it was in the year 2011 that I felt suddenly and inexplicably to have fallen under the influence of a mesmerist, or perhaps a group of six to 15 mesmerists, all practicing the black arts together.

It seemed to me, through clair hearing, that this group had fallen upon hard times financially, and must have decided to use psychic ‘crowding’ to extort money so as to keep out of ‘the red’. I recall making a clair deal with them, to give them what was to me a large sum of money, with the understanding that they would then cease to harass me on the psychic plane.

When I mailed them the money, the psychic din grew 10 times more angry. I became convinced that this spiritual group had been raiding people’s bank accounts and forcing them to flee from Los Angeles for years, under threat of death. I thought that those whom they had victimized, and who had the courage to bring the issue of psychic extortion to the court system, might have been trounced through the group’s mind control of judge and jury during trials.

In a state of psychic terror I never before or since experienced, I fled from Los Angeles. En route, I spoke with a family member about the extorted money. They called the group, and arranged for the money to be returned to me. But, I felt, because of their courageous phone call, I and my family might have endured the wrath of the psychics there all these years. That is for nearly 10 years now. Although the psychic pressure abated for me in the year 2016, it takes merely the thought of the neo-Hindu groups I encountered back then, or their mention in one of my blogs, for an echo of that psychic fury to impinge upon my energy fields.

I shall set aside my personal story, and continue with the fruits of the reading I did on the topic of psychic crime …

I came across some drawings of members of Thuggee Cults of India, which fall upon travelers and murder them, and steal their money …

Image: “Thugs Blinding and Mutilating Traveler,” by Unknown artist, 1829–1840, scanned from plate between pages 80 and 81 of Citation: Peers, Douglas M. (2006). India under colonial rule: 1700-1885. Pearson Education. ISBN 978-0-582-31738-3 … from English Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Thugs_Blinding_and_Mutilating_Traveller.JPG … public domain … DESCRIPTION: The travelers are dressed as Hindu Brahmins … COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

Image: “Thugs Blinding and Mutilating Traveler,” by Unknown artist, 1829–1840, scanned from plate between pages 80 and 81 of Citation: Peers, Douglas M. (2006). India under colonial rule: 1700-1885. Pearson Education. ISBN 978-0-582-31738-3 … from English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Thugs_Blinding_and_Mutilating_Traveller.JPG … public domain …

DESCRIPTION: The travelers are dressed as Hindu Brahmins …

COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

. . . . .

Image: “A group of Thugs strangling a traveller on a highway in India in the early 19th century,” by Anonymous Indian artist. Made for Capt. James Paton, Assistant to the British Resident at Lucknow, 1829-1840, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Thugs_Strangling_Traveller.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “A groups of Thugs strangling a traveller on a highway in India in the early 19th century. One member of the group is gripping the traveller’s feet, another his hands, while a third member is tightening the ligature around the traveller’s neck.” … COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

Image: “A group of Thugs strangling a traveller on a highway in India in the early 19th century,” by Anonymous Indian artist. Made for Capt. James Paton, Assistant to the British Resident at Lucknow, 1829-1840, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Thugs_Strangling_Traveller.jpg … public domain …

DESCRIPTION: “A groups of Thugs strangling a traveller on a highway in India in the early 19th century. One member of the group is gripping the traveller’s feet, another his hands, while a third member is tightening the ligature around the traveller’s neck.” …

COMMENT: From my own experience with psychic assault, I surmise these thugs, led by a ‘thuggee guru’, may have been able to sneak up on their victims by inducing a ‘psychic swoon’ through the use of black magic.

. . . . .

It occurred to me that these Thuggee Cults of India might be inducing in travelers the very ‘psychic swoon’ I had experienced while meditating with the first-mentioned spiritual group in Los Angeles and the Wild West.

What do you think, dear reader? Could there be such a thing as the ‘psychic swoon’? Might it be employed by members of a spiritual group so as to sneak up on, murder, and rob an unsuspecting traveler in foreign lands?

From my own stance, I hope everyone in the United States, will soon be well informed of the misery entailed should people be targeted in by those neo-Hindus who practice the black arts.

It goes without saying, far from all neo-Hindu spiritual groups practice psychic terrorism. But from my personal experience, I reluctantly surmise there are some that do so, even on our shores.

Knowledge is power, is it not? Without knowledge, the odds are too great for us to seek redress. That is why I added the large category Transcending the Dark – courage under fire  to this website … so that my readers may gain the knowledge needed to counteract such groups, should they have the misfortune to encounter them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv ..

Link: “Psychic Murder . Physical Murder . Thuggees,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 17 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-3SY ..

Link: “Thuggee,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thuggee ..

Link: “Compendium: Psychic Murder – Bow Down to Me! Psychic Swoon,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 July 2020; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jc6 ..

Link: “The Story of Blue-Beard by Charles Perrault, in Project Guttenberg …   http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/44288 ..

Also search these categories in my blog: Black TantraRed Tantra …  and  … Reverse Kundalini

………………..

–from Link: “Black Magic: Psychic Swooning as a Prelude to Murder?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 December 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-l1K ..

……………………………………………………

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood case studies, psychiatry, psychology, esoteric, arcana, occult, acting out, Heart Vampire, antisocial personalities, Circle of One, Controllers, Dark Souls, feral children, Soulless men, acting out, psychic terrorists, vampires, mafia, cults that kill, law enforcement,

Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 8 . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 December 2020; revised
This is one of several blogs on the same topic.

……………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION
       top

Dear Ones,

This is one of quite a few blogs comprising a collection of astral stories I encountered that involved a catastrophic childhood case study … in this case, that of the Heart Vampire, a Soulless man who was the head of a killing cult, à la now deceased Charles Manson. Unlike Charles Manson, this man, as far as I know, has not been caught.

Because the Heart Vampire became angry with me, he fixed his angry attention on me, on the psychic plane, from mid-2014 to about 2018, with a crescendo and crisis for me, psychically and physically, in the years 2015 and 2016.

Because the Heart Vampire is a ‘Controller’, he has powers of mind control and black magic, which are exercised through his loyal followers. There is nothing quite like being pursued, on the astral and physical planes, by a Controller, to get a Lightworker such as I am ‘up to snuff’ on the ‘to do’ and the ‘what for’ of this handful of powerful, Soulless beings on Earth.

For me, this was a vast learning experience regarding the play of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality. I started out small and foundering, and gathered insight little by little. Consequently the topic “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: The Heart Vampire” is set forth in quite a few blogs. Among the first are my earliest insights into what I began to realize are Soulless people in human form: Controllers, antisocial personalities, ‘Circle of One’ psychopaths, feral children, and the like.

According to the astral airs, ‘Heart Vampire’ was the leader of the group of people. The set of blogs pertinent to the nickname ‘Heart Vampire’ is much fuller than the sets pertinent to the nicknames of the members of his group.

For the relationship of ‘Heart Vampire’ to the members of the group, see this blog, which is also included in the catastrophic childhood case studies of his followers … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

For others in the ‘Heart Vampire’ series of blogs, see …

Link: “Compendium: Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 March 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lzW ..

Blogs for the current section of the blog series are below …

……………………………………………………
COMPENDIUM: ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND SERIAL KILLERS
         top
Published on 16 February 2019; updated

All the links in this compendium, and those in the categories suggested as additional reading, have to do with the Heart Vampire, among others. Those of the links that are more along the lines of astral stories are included in full in this set of blogs on the Heart Vampire. Those that are more theoretical are only linked to below …

  • INTRODUCTION
  • COMPENDIUM: ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Here is a compendium of some of my blogs on antisocial personalities. The topic of antisocial personalities came up, for me, during the three years (2013-2015) I vacationed in the Wild West … The astral stories I experienced while there often had to do with the personalities and Soul wounding of antisocial personalities and serial killers.

Interestingly enough, after I left the Wild West in January 2016, the astral stories on these topics slowly abated, until in December 2016, they evaporated from my astral ken altogether. I do not know whether their occurrence while I was in the Wild West had to do with the Wild West, or whether it might have had to do with Solar Events, mass media, or maybe world events during that time. Or, there might be some other engendering factor, such as a rising wave of addiction to virtual reality?

In essence, I just do not know the cause of the astral stories that welled up back then. It was a topic I had never priorly had to deal with, in either the astral realm or real life. The learning curve was pretty steep, and the results are the below blogs, which I am please to present to the reading public.

For those that would like to do more reading on the topic, I suggest exploring these blog categories …

    • Antisocial personalities (and its subcategories)
    • Circle of one (and its subcategories)
    • Feral children
    • Psychic terrorists (and its subcategories)
    • Wild West

Here are additional relevant blog categories …

    • Catastrophic childhood experiences
    • Consequentialism
    • Crime families – cults that kill – outlaw gangs – street gangs (and its subcategories)
    • Ethical egoism
    • Genital mutilation – castration
    • Sadomasochism
    • Serial killers
    • Sex workers – prostitution
    • Snuff

COMPENDIUM: ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES

In the below list, my favorites are bolded …

Link: “Heaven and Hell in Earth Life: Unmasking the Antisocial Personality,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 3 May 2020; revised on 20 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hTh ..

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man . The Greater Oblation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9u ..

Link: “How to Evade Chakric Vampirism by Soulless People and Sociopaths,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 September 2018; revised on 6 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a9X ..

Link: “Fugue State and Serial Killing,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 6 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a7o ..

Link: “Call to Action: Working Moms, Antisocial Children, and the California Felony Percent,” by Alice B. Clagett, flmed on 21 August 2018; published on 7 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a7E ..

Link: “How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9N9 ..

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

LInk: “The ASP Take-Down,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 30 June 2018; published on 4 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9ub ..

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

Link: “Antisocial Personality Gloms,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 11 April 2018; published on 23 April 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8zw ..

Link: “Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xp ..

Link: “Female Antisocial: Femme Fatale,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 16 March 2018; revised on 16 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8tT ..

Link: “The Clink of a Reptile’s Toes,” a fanciful poem by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8lU ..

Link: “How to Scare a Sociopath Away, on the Astral Plane,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 January 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-biZ ..

Link: “The Antisocial Personality and the Reptilian Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8aq ..

Link: “Incarceration Issues: Dark Souls and Extreme Antisocial Personalities,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-828 ..

Link: “The Person Who Lacks a Higher Mental Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 12 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-824 ..

Link: “The Great Blessing: To Get Rid of the Telepathic Presence of Antisocial Personalities,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 September 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Dw ..

Link: “The Iwo Jima Event: Standing Up, with Courage, to ‘Psychic Attack’,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7vp ..

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert Waska, Ph.D. . referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 June 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6go .. 

Link: “Tying Some Things Together: Feral Drives, Antisocial Behavior, Self-Sacrifice,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 23 June 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7qw ..

Link: “Antisocial Personality and the Heart Chakra; Light Quotient and EMF Sensitivity,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 20 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7nT ..

Link: “Untrustworthy Behaviors: Sociopaths, Psychopaths, Child Sexual Abusers, etc., by ‘Ascension Glossary’,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7hu ..

Link: “Astral Tale of Two Antisocial Personalities Who Bonded,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-79G ..

Link: “A ‘Charlie Manson’ Question,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 April 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-79D ..

Link: “Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men? . by the Theosophists,” with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 April 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-77z ..

Link: “The Feral Child,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 April 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-77i ..

Link: “The ASP as Cannibal: On Resorbing a ‘Bad Part’,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-774 ..

Link: “The Heart and Mind of the Antisocial Personality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-76S ..

Link: “Dealing with the Antisocial Personality (ASP) as Humankind Awakens,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 January 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Mm ..

Link:The Serial Killer: Fact and Phantasmagoria,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6pR ..

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

Link: “Disclosure and the Fate of Religious Radical Extremists,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 October 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dd ..

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One . I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

Link: “More on Killing Cults and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 August 2016; revised on 24 February 2019 and 3 March 2019 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-61D ..

Link: “More Thoughts on Antisocial Personalities,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5kD ..

Link: “Thoughts on What Causes Antisocial ‘Personality’,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 May 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g7 ..

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

Link: “Feral Children, Feral Adult Humans, and Cults,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 November 2015; published on 22 November 2015; revised and transcribed on 20 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4j9 ..

Link: “Dealing with Serial Killer and Antisocial Personalities on the Astral Plane,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 November 2015; revised on 1 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4hR ..

Link: “Serial Killers and Psychopaths as Psychological Manipulators,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 September 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-450 ..

Link: “Dealing with Controllers and Puppeteers,” by Alice B. Clagett, flmed on 28 August 2015; published on 30 August 2015; transcribed on 19 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-53b ..

Link: “Antisocial Personality Mental Filter: Sexual Excess and Serial Killing,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6ju ..

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC ..

Link: “Loss, the Ego, Enlightenment, the Void, and Co-creation of Reality,” by Alice B. Clagett, Filmed on 24 May 2015; published on 8 July 2015; revised and transcribed on 13 November 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6jO ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Sociopath,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Sociopath ..

……………

–from Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers . by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

……………………………………………………
ROASTED BY THE MOB?!
        top
Filmed on 16 February 2019; published on 8 June 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is an astral mob scam story. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have heard of a big scam that is going on, on the astral plane. It has to do with the Mafia, or some other illegal group.

You know, people are having a hard time here in America today, financially. And this group puts forth reasons why people should invest in an illegal activity such as the Mafia sponsors. They just say: You can buy into this profitable, growth-oriented business if you will invest such-and-such an amount of money … it might be their life savings, for instance. 

The minute they invest the money, they are ‘complicit’ with the Mob … similar to that manner of making people complicit that is used in ‘cults that kill’ …

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

Then, say, for a day or a month, they are engaged in this illegal, highly profitable business. And then, by some manner or means, the rug is pulled out from under them. Say the Mob uses some way of making sure they go to jail, or like that. And the Mob keeps the money. That is the scam.

It is an excellent scam because it involves a large layout of cash, and because the person who is ‘complicitized’ cannot do a thing to get back at them because there they are, languishing behind bars!

Do not get roasted by the Mob!

…………………..

–from Link: “Roasted by the Mob?!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 February 2019; published on 8 June 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-d5a ..

……………………………………………………
ALIKAZAM: A SONG TO PUT A CANNIBAL TO SLEEP
         top
Filmed and published on 20 March 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Alikazam: A Song to Lull a Cannibal to Sleep,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. Soundtrack and Lyrics
  • ON HYPNOTIZING CHICKENS
    • Snake Charmers: Repetitive Melody
    • Children’s Nursery Stories: Rhyme and Rhythm
    • Hypnotic Effect of Repetition
  • LIKELY OUTCOME OF TODAY’S FOLIE A DEUX ASTRAL STORY
    • Case Studies of Folie à Deux Compared to the Current Astral Story
  • NOTE OF CAUTION FOR A THERAPIST TREATING THIS FOLIE A DEUX
    • The Folie a Deux
    • The Siren
    • The Cannibal
    • The Cult
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a song to put a cannibal to sleep, so that he will not eat you. There is an edited Summary after the video, and after that are several sections not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a song to lull a cannibal to sleep, if he is about to try to eat you. It is specific to a perilous situation I heard about on the astral plane just now. The song to sing … you can say it in your mind, or you can say it out loud … is this …

. . . . .

“Alikazam: A Song to Lull a Cannibal to Sleep”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
20 March 2019

 

Alikazam, and you are spam.
He’s the aligaboosta roosta.    (x3)

This is one of my series of songs to lull the demon world to sleep.

. . . . .

People who are cannibals (when it is not a cultural trait) are almost always obsessed by demons or possessed by them … what we call the Soulless people or the Vampires.

So the thing to do is to offer a very soothing song, like a child’s lullabye. In this case, it is intended to soothe the samskara of cannibalism in a person. I use a childlike melody and a childlike notion to influence the subconscious mind of the cannibal serial killer.

Specific to today, and to the person who is in peril of being eaten today, here is that song.

You all take care!

[End of Video]

ON HYPNOTIZING CHICKENS

When I was young, my mom raised chickens. A friend of mine from school once taught me how to hypnotize a chicken. He took a short, wide length of hemp rope …

image: Rope, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:SuperMacro_Rope.JPG … CC BY 3.0 Unported

image: Rope, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:SuperMacro_Rope.JPG … CC BY 3.0 Unported

… and placed it vertically just in front of a hen. Then he gently but firmly held her head for a moment, so that she was staring at the rope. The hen became motionless, as if frozen in place. Slowly he released his hands and backed away. The hen just stood there, staring at the rope.

Snake Charmers: Repetitive Melody. Having thought about this odd event for quite some number of years, I came upon the notion of the snake charmer in India. It seemed to me the snake charmer was using a repetitive melody to hypnotize the snake.

Children’s Nursery Stories: Rhyme and Rhythm. I also thought about the nursery rhymes and simple melodies that are used to lull small children to sleep. Then there are the fairy tales, which have oft repeating phrases that are somehow like magical incantations. Young children live repetition.

Hypnotic Effect of Repetition. I thought about the repetitive pattern of strands in the rope that was used to hypnotize the chicken, and realized that repetitive patterns, such as end rhymes and singsong melodies, might be useful in lulling the minds of people termed, in today’s parlance, the ‘reptilians’ … people whose consciences have been turned off by catastrophic childhood experiences … what are termed in psychology ‘antisocial personalities’ … and in esoteric lore the ‘Dark Soul’ … the Soulless person.

That is the theory behind using simple, childlike melodies such as that in today’s video, with the intention of lulling a sociopath’s subconscious mind for a long enough time to allow you to escape from danger.

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

LIKELY OUTCOME OF TODAY’S FOLIE A DEUX ASTRAL STORY

In today’s instance, it seems to me that it will be a miracle if the person in the astral story escapes from the cannibal, as she has been caught for several years in a folie à deux scenario. A demon apparently has been swooping into the cannibal through the empty auric space usually occupied by his missing Higher Mental Body. Demons are experts at mind control, and their intent is malevolent in the extreme. Thus it is no surprise that the in-swooping demonic energy is streaming on, from the cannibal, and has latched onto the woman in the astral story through mind control. For several years now it appears she has been imprisoned in this ‘double swoop down’ form of demonic obsession.

The story gets worse. Through the portal of the woman’s still functional Higher Mental Body, the obsessing demon streams forth, into the minds of all the people she knows, attempting to obsess them as well.

In order to avoid violence to her physical form, then, the woman must, I feel, first of all, avoid the physical presence of the cannibal. Then secondly, I feel that ‘cult deprogramming’ techniques might be helpful, as she is a member of a group of people that mistakenly take this Charlie Manson-type sociopath for God … the Prophet Isaiah … or another grandiose notion of personality.

In the extreme instance of being in the cannibal’s presence, I suggest the above “Alikazam” song. Other tools that might help are in the “More Information” section below.

Case Studies of Folie à Deux Compared to the Current Astral Story 

There are some interesting conclusions about Folie à deux in the article referenced below …

Link: “Folie à deux,” by P.N. Suresh Kumar, N. Subramanyam et al., in “Indian Journal of Psychiatry,” 2005 Jul-Sep; 47(3): 164–166 … doi: 10.4103/0019-5545.55942https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC2919794/ ..

I note the issue in the two case studies described in the article had to do with dysfunctional mother-son relationships. I note delusions of persecution in the folie à deux in the astral story, and also in the two case studies in the article.

However, I see disparities in the current astral story, which apparently has to do with a cult sharing delusions regarding a person who left the cult because of the mind control abilities of the senior leader. I posit that others who left the cult in decades past may have met violent ends because of such shared delusions. That would be something for law enforcement to look into, should there turn out to be some truth to the astral stories.

Also, in the current astral instance, the cult leader purportedly murdered his family in his youth, cannibalized the mother’s body, then retreated to ‘Circle of One’ delusion, then, I hypothesize, may have created a cult to simulate family life (an ‘outlaw gang’ under his leadership) … a cult in which he could control every outcome.

Thus there was a dysfunctional mother-son relationship (as the son had eaten a small portion of the dead mother) … but clearly, the mother and son could not have been living together thereafter, as was the case for the case studies in the linked-to article above. Along that theme, I ask: Is it possible that the Siren in the astral story might have been a mother substitute for the cannibal?

I surmise that the cannibal may have had four or five wives, and ended up cannibalizing them, by way of re-enacting the tableau of his youth? If true, then the life of the Siren of today’s astral story would be very much in danger, would it not?

NOTE OF CAUTION FOR A THERAPIST TREATING THIS FOLIE A DEUX

If, as a therapist, you are asked to treat this folie à deux, here are some cautions to consider …

The Folie a Deux

If you are treating these two people, you may find an interplay of mind control attempting to obsess you as well. That would be something to look out for.

The Siren

In addition, I note that the woman, according to the astral stories, was diagnosed ‘nymphoid personality’ by her mom, who, according to the ‘astral airs’ was a psychologist (?).

In practical terms, on the astral plane, the daughter appears to have a samskara of physical attraction or ‘allurement’, a ‘come on’ catch phrase that is repeating over and over again, in her sexual chakra. You may feel a difficult-to-resist siren call from the woman. The feel of this call is like a little like this, although perhaps not as frightful …

Image: Siren, from Fandom powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/monster/images/3/39/Sirenbycarolinegariba.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20161028115101 ..

Caution is warranted.

The Cannibal

The cannibal in question has, according to the astral stories, killed many times, as a form of black sacrament, to do with a catastrophic childhood incident in which he set fire to his family home, resulting in everyone’s deaths; and then he ate a little of his mother …

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One … I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 … Search the term: Cannibalism

Although this man may act disarming … even beguilingly artless .. I feel his samskara might cause him to act out at any time. I advise extreme caution.

The Cult

Apparently this is a cult situation. The cannibal is, according to the pretty much unbelievable astral stories, the senior leader of the group. A la Charles Manson, they may act out in real life whatever he tells them to do on the psychic plane, through ‘mind control’. If this turns out to be true, then the whole group, I feel, may benefit from cult deprogramming.

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

Should there be a thread of truth in all this astral hullabaloo, I hope this post will help clear the astral air.

Happy 2019 Spring Equinox, everyone!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: The text in blue font has been added to my “Chalice and the Crucible” … https://chaliceandcrucible.com … website.

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV … See the subheading: VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Link: “Song to Make the Air Fall Asleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 25 January 2016; published on 31 January 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Sg ..

Link: “Energy Field Centering Kriya,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2019; published on 10 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bTB ..

Link: “Mother Earth Loves Me: A Chant to Enhance the Force of Gravity,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 February 2019; published on 3 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bRh ..

See also my blog categories: Antisocial personalities  … Cannibalism  …  Catastrophic childhood experiences  …  Circle of one  … Dark Souls – soulless men  …  Killing cults – crime families … Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism  …   Serial killers  …  Soul devolution  …  and  … Vampires

…………………..

–from Link: “Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 20 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bX3 ..

……………………………………………………
ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: UBER MIND CONTROL . DRAWINGS BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
         top
Drawn and published on 24 August 2019
Previously titled: Uber Mind Control

  • ANIMATED GIF: UBER MIND CONTROL
  • THE ASTRAL STORY BEHIND THE ANIMATED GIF
  • UBER MIND CONTROL DRAWINGS
  • UBER MIND CONTROLLER DRAWING
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are drawings representing an astral story about a group of women who were meditating on the first floor of a house. The leader of the meditation group is shown in a bigger chair, and wearing a special hat.

ANIMATED GIF: UBER MIND CONTROL

Animated Gif: “Uber Mind Control,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Eight women are sitting in a circle on chairs in the lower room of a two-story house. The top middle woman is larger, and she is sitting in a larger chair. In a second-story room above the seated women is a man, standing on his head and looking downward. The gif has five frames. Frame 1: A mean-looking blob-like being with a twisty tail is floating into the top room from top left; the being is a pale blood color, like blood mixed with water. Frame 2: The being’s tail has gotten longer; it is curled like a corkscrew or a drill and the end of the tail is pointed. The being is hovering in the air looking at the upside-down man’s feet. Frame 3: The being looks mean. Its corkscrew tail is pointing between the feet of the upside-down man. Frame 4: The mean being’s tail drills down between the inverted man’s legs and into his rectum. Its color has changed from faded blood-color to bright red. Frame 5: The bright-red being has increased in size till it is encompasses the inverted man and all the women seated in a circle on the floor below. Its tail has reduced in size to a sharp nub, which penetrates the ground beneath the house.

Animated Gif: “Uber Mind Control,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Eight women are sitting in a circle on chairs in the lower room of a two-story house. The top middle woman is larger, and she is sitting in a larger chair. In a second-story room above the seated women is a man, standing on his head and looking downward.

The gif has five frames. Frame 1: A mean-looking blob-like being with a twisty tail is floating into the top room from top left; the being is a pale blood color, like blood mixed with water. Frame 2: The being’s tail has gotten longer; it is curled like a corkscrew or a drill and the end of the tail is pointed. The being is hovering in the air looking at the upside-down man’s feet. Frame 3: The being looks mean. Its corkscrew tail is pointing between the feet of the upside-down man. Frame 4: The mean being’s tail drills down between the inverted man’s legs and into his rectum. Its color has changed from faded blood-color to bright red. Frame 5: The bright-red being has increased in size till it is encompasses the inverted man and all the women seated in a circle on the floor below. Its tail has reduced in size to a sharp nub, which penetrates the ground beneath the house.

THE ASTRAL STORY BEHIND THE ANIMATED GIF

In a room on the second floor, above the meditating ladies, is the husband of the meditation leader, in the yoga pose known as head stand. According to the astral story, he had asked the uber leader of the meditation group how he might mind control the women with whom his wife meditated. The advice of the uber leader was that the husband should meditate in head stand above the gathered women, with the thought: My mind to your mind. In that way, according to the uber leader, the husband might command the ladies through mind control.

Instead, according to the astral tale, what happened was this: In head stand, the husband’s central vertical power current was in a vulnerable position, as the slowest moving chakra was the highest part of his body, and the crown chakra was subject to greater gravitational pressure, and hence moved more slowly than was its wont.

The uber leader of the group had in mind that he … and not the husband … should control the husband and all the meditating ladies. His advice to the husband was thus a ruse intended to surreptitiously gain mind control of the husband, the wife, and other meditators.

As the meditation began … according to the astral tale … the fierce astral form of the uber leader wafted into the second story room where the husband was performing head stand. Then the bottom part of the uber leader’s astral body formed a thin, twirling corkscrew, which bored down between the upthrust legs of the husband.

Down, down it went, until it had pierced the husband’s entire central vertical power current, merging the husband’s sex drive with its own higher mind, merging the husband’s higher mind with its own sex drive, and obsessing and overlaying the husband’s personality with its own.

As it obsessed the husband, it gained pranic and astral vigor; its higher and lower minds became muddled by the inverse mental energies of its host; and its engorged astral form flooded down into the first floor where the women were meditating, obsessing all of them.

This tale has a good ending: After a time … a time that in retrospect seemed interminable … the husband realized that he had been duped and obsessed over and over again by an uber mind controller who would stop at nothing; he realized that his mental fields had been adulterated by the astral matter of a power-mad person; and he refused ever to attempt to mind control another woman … especially not his long-suffering wife.

The women in the meditation group realized they were being mind controlled, and decided to opt for free will for themselves and for every being on Earth. When, one by one, they made this decision, the pumped up pride of the astral form of the uber mind controller dwindled. In the end, his astral form resembled the 98-pound weakling advertised in newspapers of the 1900s …

Image: 98-Pound Weakling Cartoon … https://masculinitysummit.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/atlas02.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Thin boy and pretty girl in bathing suits at the beach. The boy complains of a bully bothering him, and the girl reacts scornfully.

Through their resolve, and by their example in the world, the husband and wife and their meditation friends helped all the people they met to avoid the horrific clutches of the demon realm, whose mind control malware, they realized, had infected many people on Earth, who were all the more miserable because of it. In the light of their new understanding, these good people attained new heights of personal empowerment and healthy self-esteem.

UBER MIND CONTROL DRAWINGS

Image: “Uber Mind Control 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Eight women are sitting in a circle on chairs in the lower room of a two-story house. The top middle woman is larger, and she is sitting in a larger chair. In a second-story room above the seated women is a man, standing on his head and looking downward. A mean-looking blob-like being with a twisty tail is floating into the top room from top left; the being is a pale blood color, like blood mixed with water.

Image: “Uber Mind Control 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Eight women are sitting in a circle on chairs in the lower room of a two-story house. The top middle woman is larger, and she is sitting in a larger chair. In a second-story room above the seated women is a man, standing on his head and looking downward. A mean-looking blob-like being with a twisty tail is floating into the top room from top left; the being is a pale blood color, like blood mixed with water.

Image: “Uber Mind Control 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Eight women are sitting in a circle on chairs in the lower room of a two-story house. The top middle woman is larger, and she is sitting in a larger chair. In a second-story room above the seated women is a man, standing on his head and looking downward. A mean-looking blob-like being with a long, twisty tail is floating near the ceiling of the top room; the being is a pale blood color, like blood mixed with water. The being’s tail is curled like a corkscrew or a drill and the end of the tail is pointed. The being is hovering in the air looking at the upside-down man’s feet.

Image: “Uber Mind Control 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Eight women are sitting in a circle on chairs in the lower room of a two-story house. The top middle woman is larger, and she is sitting in a larger chair. In a second-story room above the seated women is a man, standing on his head and looking downward. A mean-looking blob-like being with a long, twisty tail is floating near the ceiling of the top room; the being is a pale blood color, like blood mixed with water. The being’s tail is curled like a corkscrew or a drill and the end of the tail is pointed. The being is hovering in the air looking at the upside-down man’s feet.

Image: “Uber Mind Control 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Eight women are sitting in a circle on chairs in the lower room of a two-story house. The top middle woman is larger, and she is sitting in a larger chair. In a second-story room above the seated women is a man, standing on his head and looking downward. A mean-looking blob-like being is floating near the ceiling of the top room; its corkscrew tail is pointing between the feet of the upside-down man. The being is a pale blood color, like blood mixed with water. Its corkscrew tail is pointing between the feet of the upside-down man.

Image: “Uber Mind Control 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Eight women are sitting in a circle on chairs in the lower room of a two-story house. The top middle woman is larger, and she is sitting in a larger chair. In a second-story room above the seated women is a man, standing on his head and looking downward. A mean-looking blob-like being is floating near the ceiling of the top room; its corkscrew tail is pointing between the feet of the upside-down man. The being is a pale blood color, like blood mixed with water. Its corkscrew tail is pointing between the feet of the upside-down man.

Image: “Uber Mind Control 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Eight women are sitting in a circle on chairs in the lower room of a two-story house. The top middle woman is larger, and she is sitting in a larger chair. In a second-story room above the seated women is a man, standing on his head and looking downward. A mean-looking blob-like being with a twisty tail is sitting on the feet of the upside-down man; the being is the bright red color of fresh blood. Its corkscrew tail drills down between the inverted man’s legs and into his rectum.

Image: “Uber Mind Control 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Eight women are sitting in a circle on chairs in the lower room of a two-story house. The top middle woman is larger, and she is sitting in a larger chair. In a second-story room above the seated women is a man, standing on his head and looking downward. A mean-looking blob-like being with a twisty tail is sitting on the feet of the upside-down man; the being is the bright red color of fresh blood. Its corkscrew tail drills down between the inverted man’s legs and into his rectum.

Image: “Uber Mind Control 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Eight women are sitting in a circle on chairs in the lower room of a two-story house. The top middle woman is larger, and she is sitting in a larger chair. In a second-story room above the seated women is a man, standing on his head and looking downward. A huge, mean-looking blob-like being encompasses the inverted man and all the women seated in a circle on the floor below. The being is the bright red color of fresh blood. Its tail has reduced in size to a sharp nub, which penetrates the ground beneath the house.

Image: “Uber Mind Control 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Eight women are sitting in a circle on chairs in the lower room of a two-story house. The top middle woman is larger, and she is sitting in a larger chair. In a second-story room above the seated women is a man, standing on his head and looking downward. A huge, mean-looking blob-like being encompasses the inverted man and all the women seated in a circle on the floor below. The being is the bright red color of fresh blood. Its tail has reduced in size to a sharp nub, which penetrates the ground beneath the house.

UBER MIND CONTROLLER DRAWINGS

Image: “Uber Mind Controller 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A mean-looking blob-like being with a twisty tail. The being is a pale blood color, like blood mixed with water.

Image: “Uber Mind Controller 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A mean-looking blob-like being with a twisty tail. The being is a pale blood color, like blood mixed with water.

Image: “Uber Mind Controller 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A mean-looking blob-like being with a long, twisty tail. The being is a pale blood color, like blood mixed with water. The being’s tail is curled like a corkscrew or a drill and the end of the tail is pointed.

Image: “Uber Mind Controller 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: A mean-looking blob-like being with a long, twisty tail. The being is a pale blood color, like blood mixed with water. The being’s tail is curled like a corkscrew or a drill and the end of the tail is pointed.

Image: “Uber Mind Controller 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A huge, mean-looking blob-like being with a downward pointing, twisty tail. The being is a pale blood color, like blood mixed with water. The being’s tail is curled like a corkscrew or a drill and the end of the tail is pointed.

Image: “Uber Mind Controller 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A huge, mean-looking blob-like being with a downward pointing, twisty tail. The being is a pale blood color, like blood mixed with water. The being’s tail is curled like a corkscrew or a drill and the end of the tail is pointed.

Image: “Uber Mind Controller 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION:  A huge, mean-looking blob-like being with a downward-pointing, corkscrew tail. The being is the bright red color of fresh blood.

Image: “Uber Mind Controller 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION:  A huge, mean-looking blob-like being with a downward-pointing, corkscrew tail. The being is the bright red color of fresh blood.

Image: “Uber Mind Controller 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A huge, mean-looking blob-like being fills most of the space in a two-story house. The being is the bright red color of fresh blood. Its tail is a sharp nub, which penetrates the ground beneath the house. Inside the being are white cutouts representing people. In a lower story room, eight women sitting in a circle on chairs. The top middle woman is larger, and she is sitting in a larger chair. In a second-story room is a white cutout of a man standing on his head above the seated women. The man is looking downward.

Image: “Uber Mind Controller 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A huge, mean-looking blob-like being fills most of the space in a two-story house. The being is the bright red color of fresh blood. Its tail is a sharp nub, which penetrates the ground beneath the house. Inside the being are white cutouts representing people. In a lower story room, eight women sitting in a circle on chairs. The top middle woman is larger, and she is sitting in a larger chair. In a second-story room is a white cutout of a man standing on his head above the seated women. The man is looking downward.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The “UBER MIND CONTROL DRAWINGS” are featured in Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts . ADULTS ONLY drawings and images by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..

………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

Link: “ASP Sense of Humor: Topsy Turvy,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 28 June 2018; published on 10 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bi ..

…………………..

–from Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Uber Mind Control,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 24 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e4a ..

……………………………………………………
ICE
         top
Written on 19 September 2019; published on 21 September 2019

In this poem, the stranger who inched forward may be the Heart Vampire or the Hunter-Snuffer; I am not sure which.

Written on 19 September 2019; published on 21 September 2019
Added poem to: Tiny Anthologies: Wild West Poems

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Ice,” a Poem by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

Here is a poem called “Ice,” about what I intuited might be a well-laid murder plot in the Wild West. I was, I feel, the intended victim. Luckily I escaped ‘before the fact’, unscathed. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a poem called “Ice” …

. . . . .

“Ice”
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
19 September 2019

This is a fictional, narrative poem.

 

I said, I’m a charity trust trustee
Ought I stay on the board or leave it?

He said, Why live with clutter?

Out of the corner of my eye
I looked round at his office

No papers, no books, no cabinets
Just a laptop and a printer

Ok, I said. I agree

As he handed me the paper to sign
his eyes cut like a razor

.   .  .

He said, Here are your POA forms
One is for power over health
the other for just about everything else

If you want
my wife and I
can provide that service for you

His eyes looked clear, like river ice
early on, in the winter

Ok, I said. I will sign them

.   .  .

His eyes turned blue like the midday sky
as he handed me the papers

Here’s a form, he said,
that I always advise
it’s important for your children

After 3 days they pull the plug
it saves them from commotion

I said, I don’t like that form at all!
Look at me – I’m the picture of perfect health
and then, I have no children

His eyes glinted like sun on snow
He said, My advice is to sign it.

.   .  .

He opened the door to show me out
Then stopped for half a second

My wife, he said, does health massage

I said, May I have her number?

.   .  .
.   .  .

She said, I can’t see you at my job
They’re fixing the floor in my office.
I’ll do the massage at our home instead

Her voice was like raspberry jam on toast
Why did that concern me?

What day? I asked
with a frog in my throat

She said, I’ll get back to you

Two weeks later, I found the door
of the place where she and her husband lived

Here, she said, is my new massage table

Her hand touched the cloth
in the way that a priest
offers the Sunday Eucharist

.   .  .

I don’t disrobe for massage, I said
I hope you can work around that

Her lips froze
Her eyes assessed
Her hip touched the edge of the table gently

Would that be ok? I asked

Ok, she said. Lie down here.

.   .  .

This is a new technique, she said
You’ll be the first to try it
and she explained cerebrally
the ins and outs of the method

Then out of the blue, it seemed to me,
she said, Do you know Catherine?
I have known her for years, she said
and I really like her

My eyes froze, then relaxed. O yeah.
It’s Catherine that’s working back in town
next door to this young lady

A hunch formed in the back of my mind
Then disappeared
before I could see
more than a claw
or the look on the face of it

.   .  .

A man in a hat
that concealed his face
walked in from the yard

As he cleared the lintel I saw
the door was still half open

His shadow lay
like a long black line
on the floor at the foot of the table

Who’s that? I asked

O, she said,
He’s just a gawker from next door
You don’t mind, do you?

I said, Yes I do!

The stranger stopped inching towards us

He turned round in the cool dim room
felt for the door with his left hand
and stumbled into the sunlight

.   .  .

My blood turned hot.
My hands got cold
My heart got a speeding ticket

I sat up.

My gosh, I have to go!
Here, let me pay you

……………

–from Link: “Ice,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 19 September 2019; published on 21 September 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eio ..

……………………………………………………
ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ESCAPE FROM A MIND CONTROL CULT     
top
Filmed on 12 December 2019; published on 6 January 2020; revised on 9 June 2020
Previously titled: Alice’s Perilous Tales: Archangel Descends Upon a Swooping Demon
Location: Upper Las Virgenes Canyon Open Space Preserve, Simi Hills, California
Talk filmed on 19 December 2019; both published on 6 January 2020

In this blog, see the sections labeled: [Heart Vampire] . . .

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • DESCENT OF A RAVEN UPON A RED-TAILED HAWK
    • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 1
      • Mahabharata Vision: The West Los Angeles Power Failure and the Descent of the Archangel Upon a Swooping Demon [Heart Vampire]
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 2
    • THE TERMINATOR DUDE THAT WALKED THROUGH THE WALL OF THE MEDITATION ROOM [Castratrux – Basal Vampire]
    • THE DARK BEING THAT WAS CHASED AWAY BY THE OMM CHANT OF THE MEDITATION GROUP [Alluring]
    • HOW I USED TO FIGHT NOT TO FALL ASLEEP ON THE LONG DRIVE HOME FROM THE WEST LOS ANGELES MEDITATION GROUP MEETINGS [Alluring]
    • PSYCHIC POWERS OF OMNIPRESENCE, MIND CONTROL AND PSYCHIC RAPE IN THE MEDITATION GROUP UBER LEADER [Heart Vampire]
      • The Adverse Effect on Me of the Psychic Power of Omnipresence in the Male Uber Meditation Leader
      • How the Uber Leader Announced He Was Mind Controlling All the Women in the Meditation Group
      • It Seemed a Being of Light Was Murdered by a Blast of Hatred from the Meditation Group’s Uber Leader
      • The Last Time I Meditated with That Group, It Seemed I Was Psychically Raped by the Male Uber Meditation Leader
    • VIOLENCE ON THE ASTRAL PLANE AFTER I LEFT THE MEDITATION GROUP [Heart Vampire]
      • Psychic or Perhaps Physical Violence Toward the Woman Leaders in the Meditation Group by the Male Uber Leader
      • Flight From What Seemed to be a ‘Killing Cult’, Deprogramming, and Psychic Release

Dear Ones,

Here are a video and an edited Summary on the topic of wrangles between a raven and a red-tailed hawk; and an awesome wrangle between a Big Bad and an Archangel … maybe Archangel Michael or Archangel Metatron.

After these is part 2 containing quite a bit more on the topic of my misadventures with what I began to feel was a mind control cult, and my harrowing escape from their psychic clutches.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a story to tell you about the natural world and about the Angelic and Demon Realms. It is sort of a comparison.

DESCENT OF A RAVEN UPON A RED-TAILED HAWK

A week or so ago, I was out in the northern part of Las Virgenes Open Space Preserve in the Santa Monica Mountains … in the Los Angeles area. I was walking on kind of a plateau area. There are a lot of ravens that hang out in that area. I have taken videos of them before. Sometimes in great batches they all get together; there are raven tribes that get together. And sometimes one tribe will be off by itself … or there will be a loner raven or two sitting in a tree. There are just a lot of ravens there.

I was walking along the plateau, on a loop trail, and I noticed something in the air … The first thing I noticed was two big birds fighting in midair. One swooped down upon the other. And the one that it swooped down upon tumbled over in the air, so that its feet and the claws on its feet were upwards. And the one that was descending upon it … swooping down upon it … engaged the claws of the other with its claws. So there was a ‘claw fight’ between their feet in the air.

Then I noticed that the one on top … the one that was descending … was a raven. And the one underneath was a young red-tailed hawk.

They disengaged their claws, and the red-tailed hawk turned over rightwise in the air and started to escape. I think these hawks are slower fliers; they are not soaring on thermals too much, compared to the ravens, which seem to have a knack for it. The raven may be a lighter bird, with close to the same wing span as that of the juvenile red-tailed hawk; that is my guess.

The raven started off after the red-tailed hawk, in hot pursuit. I saw them heading off in the distance. Then more ravens … friends of the first raven … came in and followed along after them … maybe five or six of them following along, having a good time of it.

So the red-tailed hawk was greatly outnumbered. What I noticed it did was it swooped down along the contour of the folding hills there. It was very close to the Earth. Its wing tips were almost brushing the tops of the chaparral.

The stride of its wing span, and the length of those turnings of the wings were long … very giant-sized and long. It was swooping like this … [shows long swoops of a moving hand] … over one area, and then to the next, and then on to the next.

Then the raven was, I think, unable to fall down on it and attack it because it was so close to the Earth. I think the raven might have hit itself against the ground if it had swooped down in that manner … They are more like thermal soarers and ‘wind wingers’, the ravens.

That pursuit was really dramatic; they went off in the distance and then disappeared.

Then there were other raven situations along the way: Two ravens sitting in a tree, that soared off together. I remember, when I was nearly through the loop, one lone raven was flying along in the direction where everybody else had gone some while ago, calling out in the voice that was plaintively saying, I thought: Where are you? Where did you go?

I am sure it found them. I think that ravens may sense the trail of other ravens through some invisible turbulence in the air … a systematic, periodic turbulence in the air that wafts after the raven that is flying off, so that a lost little raven … like that one … can find its way through the ‘raven signature’ periodic movements of the air. I think that is how they do it; I do not think it is through pheromones or anything like that. They sniff the air, they know the air, and they follow the air.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 1

Now on to demons and angels: Some years ago (I have talked about this before) there was quite an incident as I was heading from my home in the San Fernando Valley to a meditation group that met in West Los Angeles. It was a long trip at night, and I had to be there by a certain hour.

I encountered a lot of trouble both arriving at the meditation group and then departing later on, time after time.

Mahabharata Vision: The West Los Angeles Power Failure and the Descent of the Archangel Upon a Swooping Demon [Heart Vampire]

Image: “Arjuna and Krishna at the Mahabharata War, Bhagavad Gita, Kurukshetra, Haryana: Arjuna is the archer, Krishna the charioteer. This scene iconically symbolizes the Bhagavad Gita – the spiritual discussion between them about war and dharma. This sculpture is found in a temple complex, Kurukshetra, Haryana India,” by Devajyoti Sarkar, 2 May 2017, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Arjuna_and_Krishna_at_the_Mahabharata_war,_Bhagavad_Gita,_Kurukshetra,_Haryana.jpg … CC BY-SA 2.0

Image: “Arjuna and Krishna at the Mahabharata War, Bhagavad Gita, Kurukshetra, Haryana: Arjuna is the archer, Krishna the charioteer. This scene iconically symbolizes the Bhagavad Gita – the spiritual discussion between them about war and dharma. This sculpture is found in a temple complex, Kurukshetra, Haryana India,” by Devajyoti Sarkar, 2 May 2017, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Arjuna_and_Krishna_at_the_Mahabharata_war,_Bhagavad_Gita,_Kurukshetra,_Haryana.jpg … CC BY-SA 2.0

One of the troubles I ran into in arriving at the meditation place was this one: I was driving along, and there were all kinds of obstructions. I was driving along the shore route by the Pacific Ocean, but I had to move inland in order to get to my destination. And the closer I got to Freeway 405, the more congested the roads were. All the roads were tied up because no one could get on the freeway … the freeway had some kind of problem.

I was afraid I would be too late to get there, and I had to be there on time … it was very important. So I was trying to improvise as I drove, trying to find a route that would work. After awhile … I was within maybe a mile of the place … and I noticed behind me that, as I progressed up the hill towards the place, the lights of the city were going off. There was a blackout that was following pretty close to the back of my car … up to about a block or two behind my car … all the way up the hill to the place where I had to go.

At the same time I sensed a descending Angelic power that was pursuing something, rather like the pursuit that the raven made towards the hawk that was beneath it. There was a loping energy of Darkness following me up the hill, in a trail like the trail of the hawk along the chaparral.

It was touching the tops of the buildings as it went past, and moving towards my car, up the hill. Descending from the heavens was the angelic power of the most grand angel I have ever met … I was thinking Archangel Michael … possibly Metatron … descended down. As its wing tips, which spanned all of West Los Angeles, touched the buildings, the power went off in the buildings. Angels are that grand … they are that grand!

So now you know the story; the Darkness did not reach me; and I got to my destination safely. May it do so for you as well, for all your life long, and for all the times thereafter!

[End of video]

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 2

THE TERMINATOR DUDE THAT WALKED THROUGH THE WALL OF THE MEDITATION ROOM [Castratrux – Basal Vampire]

As well, there was Dark interference outside the West Los Angeles meditation location, on the street and in a neighboring coffee house. I recall in particular a Dark incursion from the street through the exterior house wall, that looked a little like a transparent version of a very tall ‘Terminator’ dude with fluffy hair, well over six feet tall.

THE DARK BEING THAT WAS CHASED AWAY BY THE OMM CHANT OF THE MEDITATION GROUP [Alluring]

I remember another time when a deep Dark presence swooped into the meditation room, but was successfully countered by a very strong, pure chant of Omm begun by the female meditation leader and taken up by the rest of the women meditating in the room.

HOW I USED TO FIGHT NOT TO FALL ASLEEP ON THE LONG DRIVE HOME FROM THE WEST LOS ANGELES MEDITATION GROUP MEETINGS [Alluring]

I remember how, returning from the meditation late at night, I would feel a two-hour drive stretch on and on into the night. I could feel a Dark presence bidding me fall asleep while driving. I had to avoid the empty freeway on the return leg; and I had to pull over on residential streets when the Dark Attack hit. The urge to fall asleep was impossible to resist; it took effect nearly instantaneously.

Luckily because of my martial arts training long years ago, I would immediately pull over, and fall asleep at the curb … windows up, doors locked. Then suddenly I would feel a ghostly hand on my shoulder, a kindly male astral being … a guardian spirit … whispering in my ear: Wake up! It’s not safe here. Start off again towards home!

PSYCHIC POWERS OF OMNIPRESENCE, MIND CONTROL AND PSYCHIC RAPE IN THE MEDITATION GROUP UBER LEADER [Heart Vampire]

The Adverse Effect on Me of the Psychic Power of Omnipresence in the Male Uber Meditation Leader

After some time I attended a meeting of the meditation group led by a visitor from the Central Western United States. After attending meetings led by him here and there in the United States, I found out, one by one, the psychic powers he possessed. It was an unpleasant time for me, as I began to understand he had psychic abilities that affected all his followers.

When a meditation leader has psychic powers, that is fine as long as he is wide awake and in possession of his faculties. But when he is sleeping, those same psychic powers are available for the use of his subconscious mind, and havoc can ensue. So I learned as time wore on.

I remember, for instance, weekend meditation retreats led by him at a spiritual retreat in Encino, California. The daytime meditations, I recall, would be full of interesting psychic phenomena. But then at night, when the women and the male uber leader were asleep on the grounds, I would invariably have restless sleep and horrible nightmares, full of violence and rape and murder.

The scenes that unfolded in my dream world had to do with people I knew, but not people in the meditation group. It seemed as if, for the brief space of the weekend retreats, all my friends and family had turned into psycho serial killers and sexual deviants. This was not a normal feature of my dreamtime realm; it was only something that happened during the male uber leader’s weekend retreats. Why was this? What could possibly have been going on?

I recall how the weekend meditations would be fraught with trouble; weighed down, it seemed, by woe that was unspoken, but floating in the air of the meditation room, it seemed. Then the nights would be full of nightmares. Then on Sunday morning everything would clear up, everyone would be happy, and all would be well.

This happened time after time, for several years. I did a slow take. After quite some time I developed a theory that the male uber meditation leader might be shy, and might be dreading the weekend retreats, and might feel relieved when they had ended … and that his dread might be affecting us during our group meditations, and might also be flowing through our dreams during the weekend retreats, perhaps because we were housed in close quarters during the retreats.

Thus I began to become aware of the drawbacks of being around a person with the psychic power of omnipresence.

How the Uber Leader Announced He Was Mind Controlling All the Women in the Meditation Group

I remember a time when the male uber leader met the West Los Angeles woman meditators at a retreat center in Encino, California. During one meditation he exclaimed …

Yes! I have succeeded in mind controlling all of you at the same time!

… or words to that effect. I remember how I looked up in surprise, and sensed but one other woman in a sentient state, amongst the meditators. That woman was the West Los Angeles group leader.

It Seemed a Being of Light Was Murdered by a Blast of Hatred from the Meditation Group’s Uber Leader

I remember also a time when our West Los Angeles female meditation leader’s male uber leader took an airplane in to lead a meditation, and 100 or more Hathors (beings of LIght and friends of mine) flew joyfully into the room through the open portal of my heart. The first one out was, it seemed, a particular friend of mine, known to me from a past lifetime.

I recall how the male uber leader greeted this fifth dimensional being with a blast of pure hatred from his own heart; how my Hathor friend stumbled and fell, his heart’s Light snuffed out by an emotion so foreign to him and his kin; how I sought comfort in the ensuing months and years, after my Hathor friends left the 4D-5D interface on my Awareness timeline; and how I finally found comfort in the thought that my friend had but ascended to a higher dimension, and that he and I would one day meet again.

I attribute what seemed to have been the murder of my friend the being of Light to the power of mind control of the male uber meditation group leader. It seems likely to me that, by harnessing the minds and emotions of the women sitting in meditation, his ability to project negative emotions such as hatred was greatly magnified.

Today, from the vantage point of having put all this behind me, I wonder if the vision I had of the Hathors that day was true, or whether it might have been a fabrication of the male uber meditation leader, through mind control. Whether true in another dimension or no, the tenor of the vision must surely have been a warning of things to come, as will soon be told …

The Last Time I Meditated with That Group, It Seemed I Was Psychically Raped by the Male Uber Meditation Leader

The last time I meditated with that group, it seemed to me that the male uber leader used his ability to manipulate the quantum field to psychically rape me on the psychic plane as the other women sat in meditation. Whether such a psychic event can be said to be true or not, I cannot say.

No court of law could pass judgment on such a psychic event. But my feeling at the time was that it surely happened, although not in a physical sense, and that the male uber leader must have been its cause.

For, if that man were, as he had priorly said, mind controlling almost all the women in the group, then who could have been responsible for that psychic event but he? These being my thoughts about what had occurred, at the end of that evening, I left that meditation group for good.

VIOLENCE ON THE ASTRAL PLANE AFTER I LEFT THE MEDITATION GROUP [Heart Vampire]

The events that ensued on the astral plane for the next three years had to do with the understanding of the group that their male uber leader had the psychic powers of omnipresence and mind control.

A keystone of that meditation group was loyalty to their uber leader, and unquestioning obedience to him. It seemed to me likely that it was this quality of unquestioning obedience that allowed him to mind control them.

This power of mind control, it seemed, increased his psychic powers exponentially. It was as if he was wielding the psychic umph of all his followers; almost as if his subtle bodies were engorged by their mental and emotional bodies through mind control.

Thus it seemed that when the male uber meditation leader felt angry or unsettled in his mind, there was ‘a great disturbance in the force’. On the psychic plane, I felt waves of negative emotion rocking through the world, causing the people towards whom he reached through telepathy to experience the same negative emotions.

I began to feel that the psychic powers of mind control and omnipresence can go dangerously awry, and cause great harm in the world, when the man who possesses them becomes angry and unsettled in his mind.

Psychic or Perhaps Physical Violence Toward the Woman Leaders in the Meditation Group by the Male Uber Leader

For instance, after I left the group, it seemed that, on the astral plane, the male uber leader and his sublieutenants raped woman after woman in our group on the psychic plane … not in the usual mind control daydream haze, but using the quantum energy that seems more like a physical event. These were the troubling astral stories I overheard.

It upset me that I could not ascertain the truth of the matter, or help prevent this violence, if indeed it was occurring. On the other hand, these might just be emanations of the subconscious mind, through the dream world, of the male uber leader, augmented in their power over other people’s subconscious minds by his abilities of mind control and omnipresence.

I recall how it seemed the astral airs … through wide geographic swaths … were racked with violence, hatred and fear for about three years. I remember how it seemed to me … from the clairaudient plane … that a handful of women eventually succumbed, losing their lives either through despair or through violence. Whether this be true, or no, I may never ascertain.

Flight From What Seemed to be a ‘Killing Cult’, Deprogramming, and Psychic Release

There was no way of knowing the truth of the matter, as I was intent on flying from the group, which I felt must be a psychic killing cult because the astral stories I overheard after leaving the group frightened me so. I felt I was being mind controlled at a distance. For my own self, I was intent on breaking free from the group and deprogramming, so that I would no longer be within the psychic grasp of the male uber group leader.

During the three years in which I struggled to get free of the group on the psychic plane, there was no one I could turn to for support against them, as it seemed the male uber leader would swoop into the minds of friends and family, and control their minds as well.

It was an awful time. But eventually, it must be that the male uber leader forgot the injury he felt I had done to him in leaving the group, and set aside the anger he had felt toward me. Then, much to my relief, my dreams and my sleep patterns returned to their normal state.

Now you know the story! By God’s grace, it had a happy ending.

…………………..

–from Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Escape from a Mind Control Cult,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 12 December 2019; published on 6 January 2020; revised on 9 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fYM ..

……………………………………………………

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood case studies, psychiatry, psychology, esoteric, arcana, occult, acting out, Heart Vampire, antisocial personalities, Circle of One, Controllers, Dark Souls, feral children, Soulless men, acting out, psychic terrorists, vampires, mafia, cults that kill, law enforcement,

Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 3 . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 December 2020; revised

……………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION
       top

Dear Ones,

This is one of quite a few blogs comprising a collection of astral stories I encountered that involved a catastrophic childhood case study … in this case, that of the Heart Vampire, a Soulless man who was the head of a killing cult, à la now deceased Charles Manson. Unlike Charles Manson, this man, as far as I know, has not been caught.

Because the Heart Vampire became angry with me, he fixed his angry attention on me, on the psychic plane, from mid-2014 to about 2018, with a crescendo and crisis for me, psychically and physically, in the years 2015 and 2016.

Because the Heart Vampire is a ‘Controller’, he has powers of mind control and black magic, which are exercised through his loyal followers. There is nothing quite like being pursued, on the astral and physical planes, by a Controller, to get a Lightworker such as I am ‘up to snuff’ on the ‘to do’ and the ‘what for’ of this handful of powerful, Soulless beings on Earth.

For me, this was a vast learning experience regarding the play of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality. I started out small and foundering, and gathered insight little by little. Consequently the topic “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: The Heart Vampire” is set forth in quite a few blogs. Among the first are my earliest insights into what I began to realize are Soulless people in human form: Controllers, antisocial personalities, ‘Circle of One’ psychopaths, feral children, and the like.

According to the astral airs, ‘Heart Vampire’ was the leader of the group of people. The set of blogs pertinent to the nickname ‘Heart Vampire’ is much fuller than the sets pertinent to the nicknames of the members of his group.

For the relationship of ‘Heart Vampire’ to the members of the group, see this blog, which is also included in the catastrophic childhood case studies of his followers … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

For others in the ‘Heart Vampire’ series of blogs, see …

Link: “Compendium: Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 March 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lzW ..

Blogs for the current section of the blog series are below …

……………………………………………………
THE DEALING WITH THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (ASP) AS HUMANKIND AWAKENS
         top
Written and published on 10 January 2017; revised

  • PRAYER FOR ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES (ASPs)
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THE LEGAL AND MENTAL HEALTH SYSTEMS
  • IMAGE OF A PERSON’S EMF AND CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT
  • ON ‘SKINNY DIPPING’: WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO ANOTHER PERSON HE HAS LOCKED ONTO
  • WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO A NEUTRAL OBSERVER
  • WHAT OTHER PEOPLE LOOK LIKE TO THE ASP
    • On Seeing Others as Himself
    • On Seeing Others as Beneath and Apart from Him
  • THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
  • THE THINGS OF A CHILD
  • WHERE THE INNER CHILD IS HIDING
  • THE INNER CHILD OF THE ASP
  • ON THE KINDS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE SUSCEPTIBLE TO DEMONIC OBSESSION
  • IMAGE OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE UNIQUE SOUL SIGNATURE OF THE ASP
  • ASP MIMICRY: BLENDING OF SOUL SIGNATURES BETWEEN ASP AND HOST
  • HOW CAN WE PREVENT ASPS FROM DEGRADING THE ASTRAL MATTER OF ASCENDING HUMANKIND?

Dear Ones,

PRAYER FOR ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES (ASPs)

I saw in a recent Theosophical Society publication …

Link: Smoley, Richard, “Levels of Awakening” Quest 104.4 (Fall 2016): pg. 107-111 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4046 … The magazine can be purchased here … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/42-publications/quest-magazine/1209-about-quest-magazine ..

… that sociopaths may be as many as 1 to 3 percent of the world’s population. I checked and found that the term ‘sociopath’ is more or less synonymous with the term ‘antisocial personality disorder’ …

Link: “Psychopathy Vs. Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Promises Behavioral Health …  https://www.elementsbehavioralhealth.com/mental-health/psychopathy-vs-antisocial-personality-disorder/  ..

I have a prayer to help with the issue of the antisocial personality, the issue mainly being their extraordinary psychic powers, combined with their unique Soul signature. Here is the prayer …

Dear God,
I pray that all antisocial personalities no longer have psychic powers.
If it suits Thy will, Thy heart, and Thy mind.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THE LEGAL AND MENTAL HEALTH SYSTEMS

As you may have gleaned from my prior blogs, because of their powers of mind control, antisocial personalities are above to elude the law, escape from jails and other institutions, and so on. This is not so much because they ‘control’ the minds of law enforcement or medical people, but because they can mimic their minds. By dipping into the central vertical power current of other people’s EMFs (starting at the crown chakra and proceeding down, in a path roughly concomitant with that of the spinal column) they can tap into these people’s Higher Mental Bodies. In this way, they speak with the ‘Soul signature’ of the other person (the ‘Host’). This includes, briefly, the personality of the other person. This is called ‘skinny dipping’.

IMAGE OF A PERSON’S EMF AND CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT

Here is an image of a person, showing the torus-shaped electromagnetic field and the central vertical power current …

Drawing by Alice: “ASP Skinny-Dipping Host’s EMF Field,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Outline of a woman, with a vertical tube through, above and below her, labeled ‘Central Vertical Power Current’. This tube connects to an ellipse … roughly shaped like the cross-section of an apple … around her form, representing the woman’s EMF (electromagnetic field) torus. At the top of the image is the word ‘Host’ … meaning the person whose energy is being siphoned by the ASP. At the bottom of the image is a bracket pointing to the ellipse. The bracket is labeled ‘Host’s EMF field. The ‘Central Vertical Power Current’ in the middle of the EMF is like the hollow core of an apple’.

Drawing by Alice: “ASP Skinny-Dipping Host’s EMF Field,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Outline of a woman, with a vertical tube through, above and below her, labeled ‘Central Vertical Power Current’. This tube connects to an ellipse … roughly shaped like the cross-section of an apple … around her form, representing the woman’s EMF (electromagnetic field) torus. At the top of the image is the word ‘Host’ … meaning the person whose energy is being siphoned by the ASP. At the bottom of the image is a bracket pointing to the ellipse. The bracket is labeled ‘Host’s EMF field. The ‘Central Vertical Power Current’ in the middle of the EMF is like the hollow core of an apple’.

ON ‘SKINNY DIPPING’: WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO ANOTHER PERSON HE HAS LOCKED ONTO

By ‘skinny dipping’, the antisocial personality can, for a little while, mirror the other person so perfectly that that person cannot help but judge them sane. This is because the other person … be it jailer or mental health evaluator or a cult follower à la Charles Manson … considers himself or herself sane. This other person appears to be just like them … to have just the same personality; or else, to have the personality of their dreams (this ‘dream template’ being readily available to the ASP). How can the other person not love and respect the ‘skinny dipping’ ASP?

WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO A NEUTRAL OBSERVER

The ASP has no personality. This has to do with the ASP’s unusual Soul signature (see below). In fact, his Higher Mental Body is too damaged to function, except by ‘borrowing’ the Higher Mental Body of another person. Thus, to a neutral observer, he will be appear, chameleon-like, to shift from one personality to another.

Sometimes the medical profession will say of the ASP: You have no personality!

I am guessing this might be because the ASP has no enduring social mask.

The ASP sometimes attempts to conceal this lack of personality by long-time association with another person; a person with a socially acceptable personality. By skinny dipping into this long-time associate whenever other people are present, the ASP will appear to have the associate’s personality.

This process of ‘skinny dipping’ requires effort, however, and is not native to the unique Soul signature of the ASP. Thus he will be found to prefer spending time alone, or with one other, whom he completely mind controls. This other, then, will never leave his presence.

You will find he will not be comfortable among people he cannot mind control. His forays into their domain will take place at night.

This withdrawn behavior can be confused with extreme shyness (aka social anxiety disorder). However, to my knowledge, extreme shyness is not associated with sociopathic behavior.

The ASP himself may interpret the label of ‘no personality’ as a sign of enlightenment, as the stories go that enlightened beings such as Christ and the Buddha have risen above personality and ego.

WHAT OTHER PEOPLE LOOK LIKE TO THE ASP

On Seeing Others as Himself

To the ASP, everyone looks like him. It is as if were standing by a mirror, and the other person is a mirror image of himself …

Image: A man, with the side of his head resting on a mirror. The reflection of his head, at a different angle, can be seen in the mirror … http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/pictures/70000/velka/mann-im-spiegel.jpg ..

For instance, if the ASP likes to frequent homosexual sex workers, and enjoys torturing and killing other people, if he is addicted to pornography or drugs, he will see those things in everyone he meets. This seeing of others as ourselves is a general characteristic of humankind, I feel. Because of the ASP’s risk-taking tendencies, and because his behavior, as often as not, runs against the mores and beliefs of the social system, the way he sees other people is uniquely perverse.

On Seeing Others as Beneath and Apart from Him 

Because he is frequently ‘going astral’, the ASP may also view himself as being on a high ledge, looking down at the world. As if he were a ‘fallen angel’ …

Image: Angel (character Daniel, played by Bruno Ganz) dressed in a trench coat, standing on ledge overlooking a city … https://i.ytimg.com/vi/h7L4KnE_mxw/maxresdefault.jpg from the movie “Wings of Desire,” directed by Wim Wenders. 

THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

As you may know, according to Theosophical teachings …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy: Referrals by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 24 May 2016, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… we have two ‘minds’: The Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body.

  • Roughly speaking, the Higher Mental Body is associated with the complex mental functions of the Neocortex, and with the Soul, Buddhic discrimination, and the higher self or spirit (aka the ‘higher triad’).
  • The Lower Mental Body, according to the School of Theosophy, is associated with the lower self or personality (the ‘lower quaternary), including the physical body, the etheric double (etheric body), and the astral body.

Here is a good picture of this ‘sorting’ …

Image: Higher Triad and Lower Quaternary, with attributes of each … http://hpb.theosophy.org.nz/sites/hpb.theosophy.org.nz/files/images/Upper-lower-pyramid.jpg ..

I myself have a slightly different ‘take’ on this. I tend to associate the Lower Mental Body with the gut brain, the involuntary nervous system, and the ‘inner child’. I see it as the personality that presents to us as our children before the age of reason. I see this personality as being covered up, or repressed, or concealed, by the Higher Mental Body when the child reaches the Age of Reason, begins to write and read and calculate with numbers. As it says in scriptures, we ‘put away the things of a child’ …

THE THINGS OF A CHILD

10 “But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 11 “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.
12 “For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.” –1 Corinthians 13: 10-12 (KJV, public domain)

These are deeply inspired verses, I feel, as is the whole passage. The author mentions that perfection is to come, and that we are just ‘partly there’ now. Now we “see through a glass, darkly” and when there will come a time when we see clearly, as if this perfect truth were another person just in front of us.

The phrase “then shall I know even as also I am known”, I expect might often be interpreted as our limited, phenomenal understanding being fully comprehended by God. However, it might also be interpreted as our Lower Mental Mind coming into contact with our Higher Mental Mind, which is in touch with our Soul nature.

I will discuss verse 11 below …

WHERE THE INNER CHILD IS HIDING

Now let us turn to the phrase: “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child …”

To me, this means that, as children, we foray out into the world, playing and exploring, through the faculty of our Lower Mental Body. As we mature, we literally ‘put this Lower Mental Body away’. Generally speaking, it is hiding somewhere in our lower body … maybe between our legs, inside our vagina or rectum, or clasping tightly to our lower physical body, either in front or behind us, like a frightened little child. Or, it may be an angry, or pouting little child.

Sometimes, as well, the Lower Mental Body is repressed as Soul memory within one of our lower physical organs … the liver, an ovary, the uterus; the penis or a testis; the bladder, a specific portion of the colon, the stomach, and so on. Or, it may be in a lower spinal vertebra, or in the coccyx, or somewhere in the peritoneal sac, but not inside an organ.

THE INNER CHILD OF THE ASP

“… but when I became a man, I put away childish things.”

The ASP never turns to the Higher Mental Body, as his etheric net is far too damaged by past incarnational choices for him to be able to use the Higher Mental Body at all. Because of this, as he matures, the Soul will not be able to become fully embodied, as is the case with the majority of children. Instead, it must hover nearby, kindly watching over the imperfectly incarnate form.

The ASP remains in possession of ‘childish things’ … he is capable of the great joys and deep sorrows, and the uncontrollable rages of the young child. He may be delightful and captivating, or he may have unseemly temper tantrums. He is unlikely to have mastered reading, writing and arithmetic, or the powers of the logical mind, or analytical ability.

He knows, however, that others have these powers, and by skinny dipping can rely on others to provide answers for him as to these skills, for knowledge of the world as others see it, and for miming of social skills.

ON THE KINDS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE SUSCEPTIBLE TO DEMONIC OBSESSION

People with damaged Higher Mental Bodies are susceptible to demonic obsession. This may be the case with people whose brains have been damaged by drug overdose, by oxygen deprivation, by senile dementia, and by genetics … such as hydrocephalus, microcephalus, and severe Down Syndrome, and by the inheritance of sociopathic or ASP syndrome.

All of these events can be laid at the feet of karma, or the inheritance of Soul debts through past lifetime choices. However, this karmic debt can sometimes be reversed through God’s grace, especially if obsession is only occasional. For more on this, see my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism

In the case of severe obsession that has been ongoing long-term, I know of no current remedy. However, 2017 is predicted to be a year of DNA recoding and health regeneration. I am hoping that a cure may be forthcoming.

IMAGE OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Below is an image of an ASP. There is a figure of a man, and there are circles round the top part of the body and the lower part of the body. Next to the top circle is the text: “Higher mental body is demonically obsessed.” Next to the lower circle is the text: “Lower mental body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur.”

asp

Drawing by Alice: “ASP (Antisocial Personality),” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: To the left is the outline of a man, with a large circle around his head and shoulders, and another large circle around his lower body. To the right of the top circle is the label ‘Higher Mental Body is damaged and demonically obsessed’. To the right of the lower circle is the label ‘Lower Mental Body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur’.

Drawing by Alice: “ASP (Antisocial Personality),” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  

DESCRIPTION: To the left is the outline of a man, with a large circle around his head and shoulders, and another large circle around his lower body. To the right of the top circle is the label ‘Higher Mental Body is damaged and demonically obsessed’. To the right of the lower circle is the label ‘Lower Mental Body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur’.

THE UNIQUE SOUL SIGNATURE OF THE ASP

The Soul signature of an ASP is unique: He has ..

  • The personality of a small child and
  • The disposition of a demon; which is to say, no holds barred, no social niceties. Anything goes: rape, torture, murder, cannibalism, mayhem. Vast psychic powers, lent to the ASP by the demon that inhabits the ASP’s Higher Mental Body.

ASP MIMICRY: BLENDING OF SOUL SIGNATURES BETWEEN ASP AND HOST

When the ASP ‘skinny dips’ into a Host’s central vertical power current, the coarse, demonic astral matter of the ASP combines with the more refined astral matter of the Host. The result is …

  • A temporary mask of socialization occurs for the ASP, and
  • The Host’s astral matter coarsens; it becomes more demonic in nature.

The Quest magazine article mentioned above places the number of sociopaths in the world at 1 to 3 percent. As of today, that would be at least 74 million people. This is a troublesome figure, especially considering that the unique qualities of ASPS may generate for them positions of power and followings of other, mind-controlled people. Further, these followers may be overwhelmed with admiration for the ASP’s considerable psychic powers.

And so, like the Charles Manson followers, they may exhibit bizarre, demonic behaviors and long-standing loyalty to him, over decades of imprisonment. My feeling is that this unreasonable behavior may take place because the ASP can continue to ‘skinny dip’ into their EMFs while in prison.

HOW CAN WE PREVENT ASPS FROM DEGRADING THE ASTRAL MATTER OF ASCENDING HUMANKIND?

From the point of view of humankind, it is important to figure out a way to prevent ASPs from degrading the astral matter of Hosts during the process of Awakening. My own thought on this is: Keep them in solitary confinement, in near-total lack of communication with the outside world, in a location far from other people. There might, for instance, be a block of cells devoted to ASPs, who might then use each other as Hosts.

While this seems unlikely as a working solution, it is the only one I can think of, as further study of the School of Theosophy texts reveals that ASPs who are executed can wreak far more havoc on humankind, both embodied and disembodied, than can ASPs who are embodied.

My only other thought on this, as expressed above, is that there may be a genetic ‘fix’ for ASPs upcoming, as the Incoming Light becomes more and more refined.

As to Hosts whose astral matter has been degraded, they must strengthen and purify their EMFs, picking the means they find most felicitous. If they ask their Spiritual Teams for help, Divine guidance will be available.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

–from Link: “Dealing with the Antisocial Personality (ASP) as Humankind Awakens,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 January 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Mm ..

……………………………………………………
THE ASTRAL PASS-THROUGH
         top
Filmed on 1 March 2017; published on 7 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Description of the Astral Pass-Through
    • How the Pass-Through Sounds to a Clairaudient Person
    • On Transforming Pass-Through Energies from Another Person to the Light
  • DREAMTIME AND THE PASS-THROUGH
    • Mind Rape and Equalization of Astral Matter
    • The Difficulty with Attempting to Get the ‘Straight Skinny’ through Pass-Through on a Dreamer
    • Antisocial Personalities and Sociopaths Who Are at the Point of Soul Devolution
    • An Astral Story about an ASP Who Performed a Pass-Through on a Dreamer
    • Group Mind Melds and Malware Infection
    • The Fate of the Sociopath and the Hardened Criminal during the Awakening

Dear Ones,

This is about the astral pass-through. After the video, there is a Summary, and after that, a new section not in the video; this new section is entitled “Dreamtime and the Pass-Through.”

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Description of the Astral Pass-Through

The astral pass-through is a phenomenon that is happening right now, as people’s electromagnetic fields expand. And especially, I think, for people who are living in large cities, but it can also happen anywhere in the world, if there is a glom effect happening.

What happens is, if there is an electromagnetic field overlap between two people, either because of their thoughts or emotions, or because of their physical proximity, there can be a pass-through of thoughts or emotion-related thoughts, through any of the chakras of one person, coming from any of the chakras or the mind of another person.

How the Pass-Through Sounds to a Clairaudient Person

So if you are clairaudient, you may hear thoughts and emotions coming through your own energy field that seem foreign to you. These may be repressed thoughts of your own, or they may be thoughts of other people.

So if you hear something coming from your energy field that seems unfamiliar or even inimical to your typical point of view, try not to be personally involved with it. Instead, the suggestion I have, which has also been voiced by other Lightworkers, has to do with transforming energy, and not trying to pin down the cause of the energy.

On Transforming Pass-Through Energies from Another Person to the Light

Is it me? Is it someone else? Is it a bitter enemy? … Instead of that, just see what the energy is, be aware of the energy, and then through the heart chakra, through the love of the heart, or through a visualization of the violet flame of Saint Germain, or through any one of many other transformative techniques that you can find online, you can change the energy, change the emotion from the negative. And this will help everyone. All beings everywhere will benefit from this.

[End of video]

DREAMTIME AND THE PASS-THROUGH

Mind Rape and Equalization of Astral Matter

When people are in a dream state, their astral form floats above their physical body. When they are in this state, if a person performs the pass-through on them, he or she will hear from them a personality that is different from that of the person in waking life. This is because the personality of the person performing the pass-through combines with that of the person who is being passed through.

In Theosophical terms, their astral matter mixes. In Hindu terms, their samskaras mix. In Lightworker terms, they exchange malware and malspeak.

If one of the two people has refined astral matter, and the other has coarse astral matter, then there will be an adverse subsequent effect for the one, and a positive subsequent effect for the other.

If, during one person’s dream state, another person, say a psychological therapist, attempts to mind control the sleeping person and extract hidden secrets from them, then the secrets that are extracted will partly represent the samskaras, the malware, and the malspeak of the therapist’s own subconscious mind. This is because of the above-mentioned mixing.

Since this information is subconscious, hidden from the therapist in waking life, he may take it to represent the Soul wounding of the dreamer, when in fact it is his own Soul wounding.

The Difficulty with Attempting to Get the ‘Straight Skinny’ through Pass-Through on a Dreamer

Putatively, it would be very important, when hiring a therapist to mind control (or ‘mind rape’) another person during the dream state, to pick a person of great spiritual purity, as then none of the ‘dross of the mind’ would be contained in a mind control report. However, such a person would prove difficult to hire, as he would be cognizant of the detrimental effect of such work on his own Soul field.

If a person of less spiritual purity is picked to perform the ‘mind rape’ on the dreamer … perhaps a con artist or a bunco schemer, or worse! … then the results purported to be pulled from the sleeping mind of the dreamer will conform to the expectations of the people who hire this unscrupulous individual.

In this regard, astral intel is known the world wide to be of little use in the realms of traditional psychology and in law enforcement. However, for the pure of mind and spirit, it may be of use in uplifting others to enjoyment of God’s grace and light and love.

Antisocial Personalities and Sociopaths Who Are at the Point of Soul Devolution

I note that, during this great clearing of humankind, there may be some people in power in the world who have antisocial personality disorder. Worldwide there may be as many as 7 to 22 billion such sociopaths, (1) but among those in power … even considering that such a person would gravitate to power … the number is most likely quite small. Maybe 1% of that, would be my guess.

This is not very important, as all antisocial personalities (ASPs) and sociopaths will be sorting onto other timelines and dimensions, into different alternate worlds from those chosen by people with less Soul wounding. Thus, in this time of the Disclosure, when all the play of this great Lila is being laid bare to the eyes of humankind, I continue to recommend optimizing your timelines and dimensions rather than attempting to corral people for law enforcement.

To be frank, it seems to me that a roundup of this proportion would be impractical. On the other hand, we can align our will and heart and mind with those of God, and He will address this, to us, untenable problem with the utmost efficiency and loving kindness. No one will lose. As children of God, all win in his loving hands.

An Astral Story about an ASP Who Performed a Pass-Through on a Dreamer

To get back on topic, I’ve clair heard an astral story about an ASP in a position of relative power who performed the pass-through on a dreaming person night after night; his group, which looked up to him, took the crimes that were revealed during his ‘mind rape’ sessions as being those of the dreamer, when in fact they were the crimes of someone in the group, or possibly of the leader.

Group Mind Melds and Malware Infection

It seems there is a mind-meld going on between groups and their leaders, where samskaras, malware and malspeak get exchanged through the unconscious thought cloud of the group. This is making clearing difficult for people with strong affiliations with groups, as they may clear malware, then be reinfected by someone in the group.

However, the ground level of the Awakening is, slowly but surely arising. Whether or not we group, we will eventually clear through, as one with Gaia.

The Fate of the Sociopath and the Hardened Criminal during the Awakening

For the ASPs and hardened criminals, there will be other places in the Universe, other constellations, in which their Soul may record its consciousness in the eye of the Divine. For those whose path through the incarnations has been difficult, but not to the point of initiation of Soul devolution, through timeline and dimensional optimization they still may level up with Earth on a longer timeline.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) See … Citation: “Levels of Awakening” by Richard Smoley, in Quest 104.4 (Fall 2016): pg. 107-111

…………………..

–from Link: “The Astral Pass-Through,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 1 March 2017; published on 7 March 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-72W ..

……………………………………………………
THE ASP AS CANNIBAL: ON RESORBING A ‘BAD PART’
         top
Written and published on 6 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is about the motivation behind the practice of serial killing and cannibalism by the antisocial personality (the sociopath) …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Here is more on the topic of cannibalism and the antisocial personality, the person whose whole universe revolves around his particular ego, and for whom there are no concentric circles of fellowship … such as natal family, community, nation, and Gaia … the person whose entire universe is himself, and for whom all the other ‘apparently’ people in the world are just parts of himself … either ‘good parts’ or ‘bad parts’, as has been discussed in …

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC ..

The topic has come up: Why is it that, sometimes, sociopaths and antisocial personalities as is the current term for them (what I call ASPs, because it’s kind of a poisonous snake feeling) … why are they sometimes cannibals? And I have an interesting answer for the psychology ‘ psychiatry groups … I think that, when a sociopath considers ‘bad parts’ of himself, or dispensible parts, or for some reason it’s convenient to sacrifice them or murder them, then the notion of cannibalism is a sort of a sacred rite … kind of a black communion … in which the sociopath eats, or communes with … incorporates into his own body … the flesh of a ‘bad part’ … or a ‘good part’ … whatever part.

And so, no matter who they are, they become a part of him, which then reconfirms his notion that he is the only person anywhere. So its like he is having communion with himself, and proving that he is the god over everything, and the only sentient being anywhere.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

I feel that Anthony Hopkins, who acted the part of the cannibal serial killer in the film “Silence of the Lambs,” offered a highly intuitive portrayal of the personality and motivations of the modern-day cannibal. I suggest a careful study of the movie, which is available at iTunes and Amazon Video. Here is a selection of scenes …

Video: “Scenes from Silence of the Lambs,” by drhanniballecter1, 24 August 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QU8jKn7sMwU&list=RDzeKqD2g9-ic ..

…………………..

–from Link: “The ASP as Cannibal: On Resorbing a ‘Bad Part’,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 6 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-774 ..

……………………………………………………
THE HEART AND MIND OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
         top
Written and published on 6 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Antisocial Personality: Early Childhood Trauma and Resynthesis of Reality
    • Confinement to the Circle of Self
    • How the Heart Chakra and Mind of the Antisocial Personality Functions
    • Feral Drives Are Prime Motivators for the Antisocial Personality
    • Modern-Day Wolf Packs in Human Form
    • The Prospect of Soul Healing for the Antisocial Personality

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the astral issues with the heart chakra of the antisocial personality (the sociopath) and on their unique brain functioning. An edited Summary follows the video. Text in green font is not in the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am really enjoying the current very heavy protonfall and the solar winds that are coming in.

Antisocial Personality: Early Childhood Trauma and Resynthesis of Reality

I would like to talk for a moment about the antisocial personality; just a quick précis of things that I have put here and there in various blogs until now. The current state of my theory and hypotheses about the antisocial personality has to do with the astral function of the heart chakra, and what happens to the brain because of the unusual function of the heart chakra.

I think that the antisocial personality, in very early childhood, experiences an extreme instance of trauma with regard to its mother, its father, or maybe its mother and father. There has been an instance that has become insoluble for the child, to the extent where the various axiatonal lines of light get glommed together.

In a state of total despair and extreme anguish, the child comes up with a resynthesis of reality that is very dissimilar to what everyone else thinks that the rules of reality are. Generally speaking they call this the retreat into the Self (i.e., not knowing that there is anybody but the Self in the whole Universe).

This is the state that an infant is in before it begins to know that its mother is something other than that which it can command to do what it wants … like, give it milk, for instance. The extremely young infant just thinks: Here is an object [the mother’s breast] that belongs to me, and now I have it! Or it thinks: And now I want that object that belongs to me, that I do not see right now.

Confinement to the Circle of Self

So, in the concentric circles of reality that begin with the individual, move out to the mother, and on to the natal family, then to the community and the world at large, and on to the Universe, that child of which I speak … because of the early, extremely anguished situation that occurred … has retreated to the notion that there is only it. Or that the thing that happened, which causes such anguish in relation to its parent, is the thing that always happens with every family.

Diagram 1 [showing circles of awakening, from self, to family, and on up to all life], by Richard Smoley, from “Levels of Awakening,” Quest 104.4 (Fall 2016): pg. 107-111 … https://www.theosophical.org/files/publications/questmagazine/Fall2016/Diagram-1.jpg ..

So in the one case, where there is only ‘I’, that becomes the antisocial personality, who draws into itself, through the heart chakra, all of the energy of love from everyone … as in: Give me the nipple! Give me the milk! … and never knows that there is another being out there, that it needs to send love to as well.

How the Heart Chakra and Mind of the Antisocial Personality Functions

So the function of the heart chakra of such people is almost solely to bring in energy, which it receives from other people. When the heart chakra is half shut down in this way, the mind, the mental body, does not function normally. The functions of the mind, in such cases, are almost always confined to that of the primitive brain (the reptilian brain), and there are important aspects of the brain that are not used at all.

Feral Drives Are Prime Motivators for the Antisocial Personality

Very strong in the thinking of the antisocial personality are the feral drives:

  • Fear of death and the desire to kill,
  • Sexual aggression
  • Territorial aggression,
  • Drives to dominance/submission (sadism and masochism) and
  • Behaviors that strive toward feral pack dominance as an alpha male or female.

Probably there are more, but those are the motives I am thinking of right now.

Modern-Day Wolf Packs in Human Form

The tribal behavior of antisocial personalities is similar to the behavior of a wolf pack. Examples of this can be found in our civilization in ..

  • Street gangs … see Link: “Into the Abyss: A Personal Journey into the World of Street Gangs,” by Mike Carlie, Ph.D., 2002 … http://people.missouristate.edu/MichaelCarlie/site_map.htm ..
  • Prison gangs
  • Killing Cults, which are organized around a charismatic leader such as Charles Manson and Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro) … see Link: “Community Health: Cults That Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb … and … Link: “More on Killing Cults and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 August 2016; revised on 24 February 2019 and 3 March 2019http://wp.me/p2Rkym-61D ..
  • Organized crime groups: the American Mafia, the Mexican drug cartels, and so on

The Prospect of Soul Healing for the Antisocial Personality

In the case of the antisocial personality, the only hope that I can see is the Incoming Light, which may repair the heart chakra and restore the brain to better functioning. Out there in the social world, right now, there is no answer. The only answer lies in the Light.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

…………………..

–from Link: “The Heart and Mind of the Antisocial Personality,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 6 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-76S ..

……………………………………………………
THE FERAL CHILD
         top
Published on 8 April 2017; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Romantic Notions of the ‘Feral Child’: Tarzan of the Apes
    • Antisocial Personality Disorder: Statistics
    • The Mind and Life of an Antisocial Personality (ASP)
    • The Social Mask of an ASP
    • The Truth about ‘Feral Children’
    • On Eluding the Sociopath
    • The ASP: Psychological/Psychiatric Labels
    • Like Many Animals, ASPs Are Adept at Mind Control
    • Empaths Targeted by Sociopaths: The Socio-Empath-Apath Triad
    • Conclusion

Image: “Gold death-mask known as the ‘Mask of Agamemnon,” widely assumed to be a fake, National Archealogical Museum, Athens. Self-photographed (Flickr), 20 December 2010 … in Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:MaskOfAgamemnon.jpg … CC BY 2.0 … DESCRIPTION: “Gold death-mask known as the ‘Mask of Agamemnon’.  This mask depicts the imposing face of a bearded noble man. It is made of a gold sheet with repoussé details. Two holes near the ears indicate that the mask was held in place of the deceased’s face with twine. This mask is believed to be a fake due to the high level of detail, such as the beard and ears. No other mask of its type has a similar amount of detail. Shaft Grave V, Grave Circle A, Mycenae. Found in Tomb V in Mycenae by Heinrich Schliemann in 1876.”

Image: “Gold death-mask known as the ‘Mask of Agamemnon,” widely assumed to be a fake, National Archealogical Museum, Athens. Self-photographed (Flickr), 20 December 2010 … in Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:MaskOfAgamemnon.jpg … CC BY 2.0 …

DESCRIPTION: “Gold death-mask known as the ‘Mask of Agamemnon’.  This mask depicts the imposing face of a bearded noble man. It is made of a gold sheet with repoussé details. Two holes near the ears indicate that the mask was held in place of the deceased’s face with twine. This mask is believed to be a fake due to the high level of detail, such as the beard and ears. No other mask of its type has a similar amount of detail. Shaft Grave V, Grave Circle A, Mycenae. Found in Tomb V in Mycenae by Heinrich Schliemann in 1876.”

Dear Ones,

This is a video on the feral child, along with further notes on antisocial personalities and sociopaths. There is a new discussion of the social mask of the antisocial personality. After the video is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a note about antisocial personalities and sociopaths.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Romantic Notions of the ‘Feral Child’: Tarzan of the Apes

In my youth, I read books and theories about what it would be like for a child to be, in its very young infancy, in the company of animals rather than people. The notion was called the ‘feral child’. There were books that had been written, romanticizing the notion of Tarzan of the Apes, and how he came to be more adept at English manners, and so forth.

These books are very off the target. In fact, there are quite a huge number of feral children … who either are small, or have grown up … in the world today. In these modern times, they are known as antisocial personalities.

Antisocial Personality Disorder: Statistics

For instance, I read today online, in a 2016 blog …

Link: “How Many Psychopaths and Sociopaths Are in the World or U.S.?” by Mike King, 6 September 2016, Quora … https://www.quora.com/How-many-psychopaths-and-sociopaths-are-in-the-world-or-U-S ..

… that the American Psychiatric Association feels there was about a 4% rate of antisocial personality disorder in the United States as of last year. And then there was another study by the National Institute of Mental Health in 1991 that stated that, since 15 years prior to that (which would have been the mid-1970s) the prevalence of antisocial personalities in the young people of America had doubled. So we are talking about a significant segment of the United States population, and no doubt, of the world’s population.

The Mind and Life of an Antisocial Personality (ASP)

You and I, we’re likely to run into one in the supermarket, I guess. And what these children are, are human beings in form and appearance, who have never learned the ways of civilized man.

Instead, the guiding lights for their lives are the feral drives. And so, what they see in other people are also these feral drives. They use their understanding of the feral drives, which are buried, in most people, under a veneer of civilized behavior and adherence to societal expectations; they use other people’s feral drives to manipulate them.

If possible, they form packs … wild packs, like wolf packs, in which they are the leaders. As did Charles Manson for instance, and Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), the Kansas killing cult leader, who was arrested and brought to justice.

There are many other instances like that, of people who keep a minimum contact with people in everyday life, especially during the daytime, because the veneer of civilization that they carry as a mask is very thin.

And so, they are likely to come out at night and live as a recluse most of the time. When unfettered by other people’s expectations, their behavior will be completely feral.

The Social Mask of an ASP

Antisocial personalities study and copy each other’s social masks. You might see an ASP switching personae completely from time to time as he decides to mimic the mask of a different ASP he has studied.

Here is a photo of Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), the Kansas killing cult leader … http://www.kansas.com/news/local/crime/tpgn99/picture10595009/ALTERNATES/FREE_640/perez.JPG .. 

Note the following details, which might, if the stories brought forth about him are true, indicate a cleverly put-together social mask …

  • The hair: a little on the long side, a little forgetful of close clip detail, says: I am not a cunning guy.
  • The bangs, artlessly falling across the brow, say: I’m a little boy. I need someone to help me comb my hair. Be a mom to me.
  • The slightly furrowed brow: Quizzical expression. This says: I’m not totally sure of what’s going on here. I’m confused. I’m sure we can work it out together, though.
  • The eyes are without light. They say: I’m an average Joe, not so very bright. Like you.
  • The mouth, slightly downturned, says: I’m going through a rough patch right now. It’s kind of a nuisance, but not a serious inconvenience. I’m a little pained that you guys are putting me through all this.
  • The shoulders and chest have the lightest touch of muscular tension; almost imperceptible. These reinforce the message of the slightly downturned mouth.
  • The heart energy, intuitively speaking: Very still, very slow heartbeat. This says: I’m not afraid. I’m innocent. I’m a shy guy, not given to grandstanding.

It could be that the social mask of Charles Manson is not a favorite of ASPS who are at liberty, due to the fact Manson got caught.

I surmise it could also be that an ASP would be inclined to emulate the mannerisms of the cannibal Hannibal Lecter, who, though only a fictional character, is viewed and admired. Thus the thought of imitating him might have iconoclastic appeal.

The Truth about ‘Feral Children’

As far as I know, at this point, unless there is a DNA change, ASPs cannot be socialized. Not yet.

So the truth of the feral child is not romantic at all. It is the antisocial personality.

  • Lots of times it plays out as drug dealing and prostitution; risk taking behaviors (I read about this in Wikipedia);
  • and also serial killing and possibly mass murders;
  • also nymphomania (in women) and in men, satyriasis (that Don Juan complex) where the feral drive to sexuality is very pronounced because there is no nay-saying … there is no thought of holding off until the appropriate time. And so, there is a constant desire for sexual intercourse.

On Eluding the Sociopath

I think the things to look out for, are manipulation of one’s own feral drives by someone else …

Link: “How to Spot a Sociopath,” co-authored by Paul Chernyak, LPC, 23 January 2020, in WikiHow … http://www.wikihow.com/Spot-a-Sociopath ..

Link: “How to Spot — and Handle — a Sociopath,” by Lisa Wolcott, MSW, LCSW, CGP, 2 March 2014 …  http://www.lisawolcott.com/how-to-spot-and-handle-a-sociopath/ ..

In other words …

  • We have to be aware of our feral drives, and what they are doing and what they are saying,
  • and also accept them,
  • and train them into a more productive way of doing things.
  • We can also sublimate them so that we can pursue higher consciousness and so forth.

So those are our ways of escaping what may be a very large subset of sociopathic people in the world today.

The ASP: Psychological/Psychiatric Labels

The psychological-psychiatric community has been slowly shifting its terminology from ‘psychopath’ to ‘sociopath’ to ‘antisocial person’ to ‘antisocial personality syndrome’. Now by ‘antisocial personality’ is not meant shyness. (This I get from my voluminous reading.) It is not extreme shyness (which is now termed ‘social anxiety disorder’); although the behavior of an antisocial personality can mimic that of an extremely shy person.

This is because they are hiding out from people so that no one will find out that they are feral. They are hiding during the daytime (when most people are out and about), or living in a place that is remote from people. And their interactions with people take place when there are very few people around. Or when the situation is controlled, as I have mentioned in prior blogs, through mind control.

Like Many Animals, ASPs Are Adept at Mind Control

They are very adept at what we call ‘mind control’ because they are very in touch with the feral drives. This is gut brain mind control, and generally not the mental suggestion, ‘entrainment’, and ‘lock down’ (with terror) used by those who use negatively aspected telepathy from the throat chakra or brain (although they may secondarily use that as well).

And the feral drives, in our unconscious and subconscious minds … because we have been socialized … are beneath our notice.

But right out there, in front of them, are our feral drives that they can manipulate through their telepathy. On the astral plane, I have never yet known a sociopath that is not (like many nonhuman mammals, both wild and domesticated) extremely adept at telepathy (5) and mind control.

They, for their part, feel that we socialized humans are weak, deluded and blinded by our early upbringing, and that we, like lambs, go silently and greatly deservedly, to slaughter by their hand.

Empaths Targeted by Sociopaths: The Socio-Empath-Apath Triad

Link: “Empathic People Are Natural Targets for Sociopaths – Protect Yourself,” by Dr. Jane and Tim McGregor, “Addiction Today,” 30 October 2013 … https://www.sott.net/article/268449-Empathic-people-are-natural-targets-for-sociopaths-protect-yourself  …

In the above article, note especially the interactions involved in the “Socio-Empath-Apath Triad.” (a type of folie à trois). What if three people were in a company and …

  • the sociopath was a CEO,
  • the empath was an honest employee, and
  • the apath (‘yes’ man or woman) was the company’s omsbudsman? …

Or what if, in a natal family with a mom, a dad, and a child …

  • one of the three was a sociopath,
  • one was an empath, and
  • one was an apath? …

This reminds me a little of the Karpman Drama Triangle (also known as the Dreaded Drama Triangle or the Perverse Triangle (persecuter – rescuer – victim) … which contrasts to the Empowerment Dynamic (challenger – coach – creator) … http://bertparlee.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/david-emeradls-ted-460×460.png ..

See also … Link: “1 in 5 CEOs are Psychopaths, Study Finds,” by Jonathan Pearlman, Sydney, 13 September 2016 … http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/2016/09/13/1-in-5-ceos-are-psychopaths-australian-study-finds/ ..

Conclusion

So these are the things that we have to look out for. The people in our Ascension community call these people Controllers. But the truth of the matter is that they are lacking something. I believe it has something to do with genetics, and a twist or torque in the etheric net. It is my very great hope that there will be a solution to this difficulty, so that they can join the flow of the Hu … of humankind … in years to come.

You all, keep a good eye out for that! And, everyone, be safe!

And, for everyone who is a sociopath, or feral child, or feral grown-up: You be safe too! I think there will be a path for you.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Psychology Today … https://www.psychologytoday.com/conditions/antisocial-personality-disorder ..

Image: “This stone mask from the pre-ceramic neolithic period dates to 7000 BC and is probably the oldest mask in the world” (Musée de la Bible et de la Terre Sainte), Gryffindor – Own work … in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mask#/media/File:Musee_de_la_bible_et_Terre_Sainte_001.JPG … CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: “This stone mask from the pre-ceramic neolithic period dates to 7000 BC and is probably the oldest mask in the world” (Musée de la Bible et de la Terre Sainte), Gryffindor – Own work … in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mask#/media/File:Musee_de_la_bible_et_Terre_Sainte_001.JPG … CC BY-SA 3.0

…………………..

–from Link: “The Feral Child,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 April 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-77i ..

……………………………………………………
THE SPIRITUAL POWERS OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE ON EARTH TODAY: THINGS TO LOOK OUT FOR
         top
Written and published on 15 April 2017

In this story the Heart Vampire is the spiritual teacher…

  • EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY
  • OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT
  • ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT
  • EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG
    • Attainment of Neutral Mind
    • Acts of Depravity
  • THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW
  • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?
  • WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?
    • Cannibalism as a Group Practice
    • Black Widower and Black Widow
    • Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth
    • Sex Hound
  • SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING
  • GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • Mind Control
    • Psychic Rape
  • SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER
  • ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL
    • On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process
    • Description of Malware Infection in a Group
  • ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING
    • The Dividing Line Is Ego
    • The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment
    • On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process
    • The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul
    • Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Dear Ones,

In past I have talked a little about the spiritual powers of omniscience and ominpresence (or ‘ubiquity’) (1). However, it is not till now that I understand more about how attaining these powers manifests here on Earth.

EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY

The physical realm (the third dimension) and the astral realm (the fourth dimension; the land of dreams; the feeling world) express themselves as the realm of duality. Thus, those who manifest the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipresence on Earth, manifest both light and dark through this spiritual power.

There are, in fact, spiritual teachers who manifest these powers on Earth, through identification of their human physical body with their ‘grace body’, what the Ascensioneers call the ‘Body of Light’. Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar, was one such. (2)  Here is more about the Vallalar …

Link: “True Life of Deathlessness,” in Thiru Arut Prakasa Vallalar … http://www.vallalar.org/english … See links to the Vallalar’s biography on the righthand side of the webpage.

In furtherance of the Vallalar’s tradition, there are various groups, both large and small, in the world today.

OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT

In the third and fourth dimensions, the realm of duality, people have both a ‘body of Light’ and a ‘Dark body’.

  • The body of Light is that radiant body, beyond good and evil, beyond human notions of morality, that carries with it an understanding of omniscience and omnipresence.
  • The Dark body carries the spiritual person’s Soul wounding (aka samskaras, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning) from lifetime to lifetime.

ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT

In a spiritual teacher who is omnipresent and omniscient, when his body of Light reaches out to his spiritual students, they attain the experience of omnipresence and omniscience as well. However, and in addition, the Soul wounding in his Dark body mixes with theirs.

Gradually, over time, because of this mixing of the spiritual teacher’s Dark body with those of his followers, he picks up and mixes with his own samskaras the samskaras of all his followers. Thus, with time, he becomes, as it were, a compendium or encyclopedia of Soul wounded qualities.

At that point where he has many followers, his Soul wounding becomes very profound; and he passes this Soul wounding on to new members of his group, along with the ecstatic experiences of omniscience and omnipresence.

EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG

Experience of the body of Light, which lifts a person into the spiritual realms of omniscience and omnipresence, also lifts a person above the realms of conventional morality, of labeling actions as ‘right’ or ‘wrong’. This amoral understanding can manifest in one of two ways through daily actions:

Attainment of Neutral Mind

Through the body of Light of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as ‘neutral mind’, a quality advocated by and polished through Zen practice as well as practices such as that of the Vallalar.

Acts of Depravity

Through the Dark body of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as what the School of Theosophy (3) terms ‘acts of depravity’, in defiance of the social order.

THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW

In fact, antisocial personalities, such as career criminals, sex workers, drug dealers, and even serial killers and cannibals, might be drawn to the experience of the body of Light simply because it raises their consciousness above the understanding that their acts are in defiance of societal expectations.

Such an experience of neutral mind would likely soothe the weight of great Soul wounding behind the life experience of the career criminal.

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?

In fact, one might anticipate that …

  • Some spiritual groups which practice the experience of the body of Light might attain neutral mind,
  • And others might descend into the realm of the career criminal.

Whether it would be the one or the other would depend on the Soul wounding of the members of the spiritual group, including that of the group leader …

WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?

29 “A violent man enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good.
30 “He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass.
31 “The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness.
32 “He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.
33 “The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the LORD.” –Proverbs 16:29-33 (KJV, public domain)

Cannibalism

If, for instance, the leader of such a group were to have had the experience of cannibalism, say cannibalism of his mother’s charred body after he set fire to the family home at a very young age, then it would be likely that this samskara of cannibalism might spread to his entire group, and be experienced by all the members.

Black Widower or Black Widow

The same might be true of any samskara the spiritual group leader had prior to forming the group, such as the desire to marry wealthy women, then divorce or murder them, and make off with their homes or money. This would lead the spiritual group he formed to the practice of marriage and murder as well.

Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth

It is a minor step from murdering a wife for her property or wealth to murder of one’s parents or of senior citizens for their wealth. The leader of a group with experience in either of these types of samskaras is likely to promote these practices in his group.

For example, in the putative case mentioned above, of the spiritual group leader who, at a very early age, in an act of rage set fire to his family home, incinerating all his family members, including his parents, one might anticipate this kind of Soul wounding expressing itself through all the members of the group, through the leader’s assent and approval, whether it be tacit or explicit.

Sex Hound

Further, if a spiritual group leader who is omnipresent and omniscient has a habit of frequenting sex worker and viewing pornography, then one might anticipate his group members to pick up these habits.

SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING

One might further posit his subconscious selection of group members based on his own Soul wounding.

  • The spiritual leader who has had an early childhood cannibal experience might subconsciously select group members who have had a cannibal experience.
  • If he has been a ‘black widower’, then he might subconsciously select group members who have been ‘black widowers’ or ‘black widows’.
  • If he has killed his parents or senior citizens, they he might subconsciously select group members with similar life experience.
  • If he has had the life experience of frequenting or being a sex worker, then he might subconsciously select group members who frequent or are sex workers.

GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM

It is also occurring in the world today that those who participated in the Nazi concentration camp atrocities, and who have reincarnated with these very heavy incarnational burdens, are attracted to spiritual groups consisting of spiritual adepts and practicing the philosophy of consequentialism. As the Bible puts it:

25 “There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.” –Proverbs 16:25 (KJV, public domain)

Mind Control

Attainment of the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipotence is attractive to Souls that participated in the Auschwitz atrocities, as these spiritual powers, when negatively aspected, can result in mind controlling many people ‘for their own good’ … which is to say, to create a Utopia on Earth.

Psychic Rape

Attainment of other spiritual powers, such as strong gut brain telepathy that offers the opportunity to entrain other people through psychic rape, would also be attractive to Souls with Auschwitz atrocity wounding.

SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER

The formation of the spiritual group by a spiritual leader adept in omnipresence and omniscience … because of the mixing of his Soul wounding with that of the group (mentioned above) … and it would also lead to their samskaras expressing themselves through his life.

For example, if a couple with strong samskaras of psychic or astral rape join a spiritual group whose leader gives them the experience of omniscience and omnipresence, then as his Soul dips into the life stream of the couple, he will be infected with the samskara of astral rape, and through his dipping into the Soul streams of the other members of the spiritual group,, the whole group will become engaged in the practice of astral rape. For more on this, see ..

Link: “Astral Story: S and M Couple Engaging 24-7 in Astral Rape,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 April 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77L ..

ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL

On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process

It has never been more true than at the present moment in the Ascension process that “one bad apple spoils the barrel.” Thus many Ascensioneers advocate minimizing group contact at present, so as to shortcut around the samskaric (aka ‘malware’) infections endemic on Earth right now.

Description of Malware Infection in a Group

It is like going to church and sitting next to a coughing person … in a week, we may end up with a cough. Like that, only the cough is a samskara, a piece of ‘malware’ in our body of Light, which then becomes a part of our ‘Dark body’.

ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING

Ascension is the Time of Choosing. As “The Law of One: The Ra Material” (4) terms it, it is a time of ‘harvest’, of polarization to Light or Dark. A time of choosing for the Soul, the question being: Will I pursue the path of Service to Self, or the path of Service to Others? Now, now is the time of choosing.

In spiritual groups with great spiritual powers, one might anticipate, as the Ascension proceeds, very diverse choices by the members.

  • Some will choose to stick with their ‘body of Dark’ and their Soul wounding; these people want to continue experiencing the Duality Experiment.
  • Others will choose the experience of the body of Light, which will lead to an understanding of the fifth dimension, and of Christ consciousness.

The Dividing Line Is Ego

How does this choice, of Dark or of Light, occur? The dividing line is Ego, the sense of little self as opposed to the sense of the great Cosmic Mind of God. As the Bible puts it …

18 “Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.
19 “Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud.” — Proverbs 16:18-19 (KJV, public domain)

The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience, and fails to achieve a state of nonattachment from the senses, then during this Time of Choosing, the most likely outcome will be graduation to an astral purgatory world or hellworld experience in our own or in another constellation, as apparently has been the case with Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin.

For more on this, search ‘powers of Nature’ in Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 May 2016 … This is a compilation of 4 posts written between 2013 and 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

… and see Footnote 17 in Link: “Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men … with comments by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 10 April 2017, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77z .. for the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin, according to “The Law of One: The Ra Material.”

On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience and is able to rise above ego, into a sense of Christed love and light, then he will participate in the experience of Ascension here on Earth.

If the leader of a spiritual group doesn’t rise past his ego, and turn to Christ consciousness, to God, to Source, during this pivotal Ascension process, then the members of his group will be trapped beneath his egoic shield, unable to ascend. They will stay, with him, in a purgatory world or hellworld experience, whether on Earth or elsewhere in the Universe; an experience akin to that of burning in fire, as aptly expressed both by the School of Theosophy and by Christian religions. As the Bible puts it …

27 “An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire.” — Proverbs 16:27 (KJV, public domain)

If we are a member of a spiritual group whose leader has not risen above ego, then we must separate our consciousness from that of the group, so as to avoid samskaric infection.

The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul

Further, we must turn from our own ego to the Light of Christ’s love for all humankind. A very good tool to attain this is the prayer called the Great Invocation, which beseeches that our small and petty will, and heart, and mind be lifted into alignment with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God. Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Another good tool to burn off ego now, and allow us to ascend, is Tom Kenyon’s sound offering “Aethos”; see …

Link: “The Aethos and Non-dual States of Consciousness: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon” … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-and-non-dual-states-of-consciousness ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence.

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) Search ‘omniscience’ or ‘omnipresence’ in … Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

(2) Here is a pertinent passage from Wikipedia …

“Supposed Physical Transformation

“Perhaps one of the most notable factors of this sage [Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar] is the claim that he supposedly attained a divinization of the physical body. He attained a total of 3 transformations. His first transformation was the transformation of his normal human body into the Perfect Body. The supposed attributes of this body are total invulnerability to everything thus rendering him effectively immortal and impervious to any kind of damage as well as having the attributes of being omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient, this body is apparently made of Divine Light.

“Beyond this state there was a subsequent transformation by which the Perfect Body transformed further into the Grace Body possessing the following attributes: This body has automatically a young appearance like that of a child, can be seen but can’t be touched, and has complete and absolute dominion over all the Siddhis.

“Even beyond the State of the Grace Body supposedly there was a third and final transformation in which the Grace Body was transformed into the Bliss Body. This body is the body of the Supreme Godhead and is automatically omnipresent but can’t be perceived by anyone.

“By achieving this Rāmalinga demonstrated that the ultimate states of spirituality can in fact be attained in this world with the physical body and death is not a necessity to experience the ultimate spiritual experience.” –from Link: “Ramalinga Swamigal,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramalinga_Swamigal … CC BY-SA 3.0

(3) See Link: “Books on Theosophy .. referrals by Alice B. Clagett” … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

(4) See Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=polarization ..

……………

–from Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 ..

……………………………………………………

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood case studies, psychiatry, psychology, esoteric, arcana, occult, acting out, Heart Vampire, antisocial personalities, Circle of One,  Controllers, Dark Souls, feral children, Soulless men, mafia, cults that kill, law enforcement,

Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 7 . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 December 2020; revised

……………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION
       top

Dear Ones,

This is one of quite a few blogs comprising a collection of astral stories I encountered that involved a catastrophic childhood case study … in this case, that of the Heart Vampire, a Soulless man who was the head of a killing cult, à la now deceased Charles Manson. Unlike Charles Manson, this man, as far as I know, has not been caught.

Because the Heart Vampire became angry with me, he fixed his angry attention on me, on the psychic plane, from mid-2014 to about 2018, with a crescendo and crisis for me, psychically and physically, in the years 2015 and 2016.

Because the Heart Vampire is a ‘Controller’, he has powers of mind control and black magic, which are exercised through his loyal followers. There is nothing quite like being pursued, on the astral and physical planes, by a Controller, to get a Lightworker such as I am ‘up to snuff’ on the ‘to do’ and the ‘what for’ of this handful of powerful, Soulless beings on Earth.

For me, this was a vast learning experience regarding the play of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality. I started out small and foundering, and gathered insight little by little. Consequently the topic “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: The Heart Vampire” is set forth in quite a few blogs. Among the first are my earliest insights into what I began to realize are Soulless people in human form: Controllers, antisocial personalities, ‘Circle of One’ psychopaths, feral children, and the like.

According to the astral airs, ‘Heart Vampire’ was the leader of the group of people. The set of blogs pertinent to the nickname ‘Heart Vampire’ is much fuller than the sets pertinent to the nicknames of the members of his group.

For the relationship of ‘Heart Vampire’ to the members of the group, see this blog, which is also included in the catastrophic childhood case studies of his followers … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

For others in the ‘Heart Vampire’ series of blogs, see …

Link: “Compendium: Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 March 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lzW ..

Blogs for the current section of the blog series are below …

……………………………………………………
SOULLESS MEN . PASSAGES BY HELENA PETROVNA BLAVATSKY . WITH FURTHER THOUGHTS BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
         top
Published on 13 July 2018; revised
For the Madame Blavatsky text, I expressed bolding as BLACK FONT, and lack of bolding as MEDIUM GREY FONT. My comments are interspersed throughout; I used violet for my comments that are bolded, and medium blue for my regular comments. 

  • ON SOULLESS MEN
    • An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge
    • Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men
    • The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations 
    • The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations
    • A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On
    • Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul 
    • The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body
    • The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body
    • Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On
    • Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality
    • Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition
    • Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy
    • On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself
    • Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment
    • Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul
    • Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed
    • Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute
    • Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?
    • Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?
    • The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?
    • “What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”
    • The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ 
    • Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?
    • Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
  • SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY
    • Two Kinds of Soulless Men
    • More on Multiple Personality Disorder
    • Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality
    • Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • DEFINITIONS

Dear Ones,

Here is a passage on men who lack Souls, by the Theosophist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Subheadings, bolding, bulleting, and paragraphing are my own.

I used bolding throughout, with the idea that the reader pressed for time might glance through the bolded text and arrive at an idea of the main points of the blog. I had some difficulty with the extent of the bolding, because that made printing the blog expensive; so I changed …

  • the Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font,
  • and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.

My comments sometimes are enclosed in square brackets for clarity … [  ] … and are interspersed throughout.

  • I used violet for my comments that are bolded,
  • and medium blue for my regular comments. 

There is also bracketed text in Madame Blavatsky’s opus; I have changed her brackets to angle brackets … <  > … so that they may be distinguished even if the blog is printed in black and white.

…………………………………………..
ON SOULLESS MEN

from Link: “The Secret Doctrine,” Vol. 3 of 4 by H. P. Blavatsky (2018), Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 13 July 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56880 ..

An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge

“And now we must speak of the tenet of the ‘second death.’ [which occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms]

“What happens to the Kâmic [desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’] Human Soul, which is always that of a debased <pg 521> and wicked man or of a soulless person? This mystery will now be explained.

“The personal Soul in this case, viz., in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self, having nothing to transmit to the Higher, or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity—this personal Soul becomes separated from the Ego. It can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk [by this may be meant Buddhi, the eternal, Spiritual Soul?] whose sap throws out millions of personalities, like leaves from its branches, leaves which wither, die and fall at the end of their season ….”

Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men

If by the above-referenced  ‘eternal trunk’ is meant the eternal, Spiritual Soul, then the withering of one personality, which becomes separated from Ego, to the Soulless state, might have no impact on the multidimensional, Spiritual Soul which, according to Ascension lore, is experiencing many incarnations simultaneously in the Higher Dimensions (Fifth Dimension and higher) where the Eternal Now is revealed as underlying reality of Creation.

The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations

“These personalities bud, blossom forth and expire, some without leaving a trace behind, others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem. It is the Souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation, or Avîtchi, [hell] a state so badly understood, and still worse described by some Theosophical writers, but which is not only located on our earth, but is in fact this very earth itself ….” [that is to say, I feel may have been intended, located on the astral Earth planes. –Alice] 

The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations

As to the above-reference hellworlds, I feel a distinction might be made between the difficult cases involving loss of the Soul (withering of an incarnation on the ‘eternal trunk’) … which Madame Blavatsky describes in more detail below … and the more normal case of an incarnation that involved little Soul learning and much ignorant ‘acting out’ …

In the latter case, I feel, the hellworld experience after death would have a redemptive quality, as the Soul might learn, through that incarnation, the pain of ignorance in the Afterlife, as the Ego, still encased in the astral shell, experiences the purifying fire that releases the desires that caused the ‘acting out’, preparatory to cocooning in the mental realms.

A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On

For those who want to experience this purification process prior to death, in a less emotionally sensitive, and therefore less painful, setting, I recommend using Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” meditation as a purifying agent …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon, http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation .. 

Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul

“Thus we see [in the case of the Soulless man] that Antahkarana [the kundalini, the central vertical power current, or ‘silver cord’ … which is the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul; see next paragraph] has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the Higher and becoming at one with it; and therefore the Kâmic ‘Soul’ becomes a separate entity, to live henceforth, for a short or long period according to its Karma, as a ‘soulless’ creature. 

The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

“But before I elaborate this question, I must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the Antahkarana. As already said, it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the Higher and the lower Manas. [mind] If you look at the Glossary of the Voice of the Silence, pp. 88 and 89, you will find that it is a projection of the lower Manas, or, rather, the link between the latter and the Higher Ego, or, between the Human and the Divine or Spiritual Soul ….

The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body

“At death it is destroyed as a path, or medium of communication, and its remains survive as Kâma Rûpa, [that is, at death, this seat of animal passions, or ‘desire body’, survives as the astral shell, which slowly purifies, on the astral plane, until the Ego can separate from it; then the ‘kâma rûpa’ deteriorates and decomposes in the astral world. This is termed the ‘second death’ … the death of the Kâma Rûpa or desire body … the ghost … of a normal personality after death of the physical body.the ‘shell.’ [i.e., astral shell] It is this which the Spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the séance rooms as materialized ‘forms,’ [ghosts] which they foolishly mistake for the ‘Spirits of the Departed’….

Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On

“So far is this from being <pg 522> the case, that in dreams, though Antahkarana is there, the personality is only half awake; therefore, Antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state.

“If such is the case during the periodical death, or sleep, of the living body, one may judge what the consciousness of Antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the ‘eternal sleep’ into Kâma Rûpa ….”

Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality

Sometimes newly clair people will wait till a person is asleep, then astrally voyage to them, and converse with their Antahkarana, while the person slumbers. They may then mistake the ‘drunk’ or ‘insane’ chatter of the Antahkarana for the personality of the sleeping person.

Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition

Or they may attempt to alter the future course of the slumbering person by conveying the Antahkarana to the abodes of people on the astral plane, whom they intend as mate for the sleeping person (as happened to me and others of my acquaintance last night). As the Antahkarana is not the personality, they are mistaken in this attempt, which cannot but fail. The waking personality, recognizing these mental suggestions as foreign to itself, is bound to overwrite them through volition and predisposition.

Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy

“But to return. In order not to confuse the mind of the Western student with the abstruse difficulties of Indian metaphysics, let him view the lower Manas, or Mind, as the personal Ego during the waking state, and as Antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its Higher Ego, and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two. It is for this reason that it is called the ‘Path.’

“Now, when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse, it becomes weak and finally atrophies. So also is it with mental faculties; and hence the atrophy of the lower mind-function, called Antahkarana, becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures.

On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself

As it is ignoring and going against the wishes of the Soul that causes the Silver Cord to be rent in twain, I suggest that the person in this hapless circumstance spend his waking hours in professing his alignment with his Soul purpose, and petitioning the Soul to return. My hope is that this will ‘lighten up’ the Desire Body, so that the Antahkaranic link may be re-established.

Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment

“According to Esoteric Philosophy, however, the teaching is as follows: Seeing that the faculty and function of Antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing, or that of the eye for seeing; then so long as the feeling of Ahankâra, that is, of the personal ‘I’ or selfishness, is not entirely crushed out in a man, and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the Higher Buddhi-Manas, [where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi, or discrimination, rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body] it stands to reason that to destroy Antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm; the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore.

Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul

“And here lies the difference between the exoteric and Esoteric teaching. The former makes the Vedânta state that so long as Mind (the lower) clings through Antahkarana to Spirit (Buddhi-Manas) it is impossible for it to acquire true Spiritual Wisdom, Gnyâna, and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the Universal Soul (Âtmâ); that, in fact, it is by ignoring the Higher Mind altogether that one reaches Râja Yoga.

Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego

“We say it is not so. No single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped. No personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with Âtmâ, except through Buddhi-Manas; to try and become a Jîvanmukta [liberated Spirit] or a Mahâtmâ, [great Soul] before one has become an Adept or even a Narjol (a sinless man) is like trying to reach Ceylon from India without crossing the sea. Therefore we are told that if we destroy Antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control <pg 523> of the impersonal Ego, we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it, unless indeed we hasten to re-establish the communication by a supreme and final effort.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness

From the above discussion, it occurs to me that the practice of some Spiritual Adepts, to sever the Antahkarana through Psychic Surgery above the second chakra, so as to provide a short-cut to enlightenment through dismissal of animal urges present in the Lower Mental Body, may cause the phenomenon termed by Madame Blavatsky ‘soullessness’. For an earlier discussion of the bad effects of such psychic surgery, see …

Link: “Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Ad ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed

About 20 years ago, on the astral plane, I observed this kind of psychic surgery being done by two spiritual women, upon a spiritual man, with the intent of allowing him to better control his sex drive.

The group in question had a loathing of sexuality, feeling it to be beneath them, in their quest for enlightenment. Thus, their founder’s teachings with regard to sexual intercourse minimized this practice to a few times a year, for married couples; and not at all, for those not married.

Their spiritual practice emphasized meditation more than yoga or physical culture. Thus members of the group became more mental than sexual in outlook and practice. In this context, the psychic surgery that was performed would have had the intention of allowing the patient to adapt to group expectations.

Because of a love curse laid by a jealous member of the group, my desire body had been linked to that of the operated upon patient. Thus when the psychic surgery occurred, through astral cording, my Antahkarana was severed as well.

Because of my experience as a kundalini yoga practitioner and instructor, I understood the psychic surgery had damaged my Soul, and that my health had also been imperiled by it. I searched around for a good spiritual healer, and had the damage repaired by him in a remote healing session. 

For those who have been so afflicted, I suggest following up spiritual energetic healing with gentle yoga and pranayam (breathing) practices … see youtube for these.

My familiarity is with the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), where I taught kundalini yoga and morning sadhana daily for 6 years, quite some while ago. For those of middle years who are in good health,  I heartily recommend 3HO yoga and breathing  practices … slowly but surely is the best way.

For those in poor health, or very young or very old, then hatha yoga and breathing techniques might be preferable to keep the Antahkarana in good health.

Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute

“It is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the Divine Mind, that we have to destroy Antahkarana.

“Like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army, seeks refuge in a stronghold; to cut himself off from the enemy, he first destroys the drawbridge, and then only commences to destroy the pursuer; so must the Srotâpatti [a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana] act before he slays Antahkarana.

“Or as an Occult axiom has it:

“The Unit becomes Three, and Three generate Four. It is for the latter [the Quaternary, aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (seat of animal passions)] to rebecome Three, and for the Divine Three to expand into the Absolute One.

  • “Monads, [1 principle; the Unity]
  • “which become Duads [2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind] on the differentiated plane,
  • “to develop into Triads [aka The Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind] during the cycle of incarnations, 

“… even when incarnated know neither space nor time, but are diffused through the lower Principles of the Quaternary, being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature. But this omniscience is innate, and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semi-terrestrial or material; even as the physical brain which, in its turn, is the vehicle of the lower Manas [mind] enthroned in Kâma Rûpa ….” [the desire form or shape]

[In the below paragraph, it seems to me Madame Blavatsky may be using the term ‘second death’ in a manner different from the usual. Here, I feel, she may be speaking of a form of ‘second death’ in which the Antahkarana, through over-exertion of animal desire and animal passions, is severed. It feels to me, from other reading, that the Lower Quaternary becomes so ‘heavy’ that too much stress is put on the Antahkarana (the ‘silver cord’) … and that causes the silver cord to be snapped in two.

Thus the lifeline connecting the Lower Quaternary to the Upper Imperishable Triad is cut, and the Lower Quaternary must, perforce, perish.]

“And it is this [the lower Manas or mind and the Kâma Rûpa] which is gradually annihilated in cases of ‘second death.’ But such annihilation—which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed Soul ….”

Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?

[By ‘doomed Soul, I feel, may be meant the Kâma Rûpa (the animal Soul) and Manas (the human Soul) as distinct from Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul, which is eternal. Such an interpretation would lend weight to the notion that manifestation as a Soulless Man would represent only one failed life-line in a series of incarnational life-lines that are learning experiences for the Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul. This would go along with the above description of an ‘eternal trunk’ with some leaves that thrive, and others that wither.

As well, one might take it, in the usual sense, that one life-line of many multitemporal, multidimensional incarnations delineates the boundary of an Ego. In this context, the death of the Soul would be individually a good deal more catastrophic.

On the other hand, as individuality is an artificial construct, artfully veiling from the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent Divine essence so that it may experience the play of lila, or duality … since All is God … it little matters which understanding of Soullessness, expressed in human form, we profess.]

“… from the eternal memory, and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity—does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth, for earth is Avîtchi, and the worst Avîtchi possible ….”

Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?

This last is an overstatement, I feel: Avîtchi experienced on the astral plane is, by all accounts, felt to be much deeper anguish than that felt while in human form, where the sensations of the physical form are purported, through diversion of awareness, to buffer the experience of negative emotions.

“Expelled for ever from the consciousness of the Individuality, the reincarnating Ego, the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth, only in a lower and still more abject creature, a human being only in form, doomed to Karmic torments during the whole of its new life. Moreover, if it persists in its criminal or debauched course, it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations ….”

The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

[The above paragraph speaks to all too common arcane lore; that of the Soulless beast in human form, the Brother of the Shadow, the Elementary, the dweller on the threshold, the Dark Soul, the Undead, the person ‘possessed’, the Black Magician or Shaman whose Soul has been sent packing by a ‘Big Bad’.

In my teachings, this is the energy vampire in human form, which, through a defect in the function of the central vertical power current or of the heart chakra, cannot gather prana from the Universe, but instead must siphon it off of other human beings, in order to sustain its earthly body. This makes sense, as snapping of the Antahkarana would cut this being off from Source, or God, and from the flow of Prana from the Infinite. It must, therefore, seek sustenance from the phenomenal world. –Alice]

“Here two questions present themselves: [1] What becomes of the Higher Ego in such cases? [2] What kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless?

“Before answering these two very natural queries, I have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in Christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of Jesus, <pg 524> as it now stands, was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal Initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating Ego.

“The latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of, and through, its own Karma in previous Manvantaras, [the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time] which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities.

“Eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than Western fiction. The Christos, or Buddhi-Manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless God, though in one sense it is the ‘Father,’ being of the same essence with the Universal Spirit, and at the same time the ‘Son,’ for Manas is the second remove from the ‘Father.’

“By incarnation the Divine Son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform. This it can do only through its proxy or reflection, the lower Manas. The only case in which the Divine Ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding Principle, is when it has to break off from the personality, because matter, with its psychic and astral vibrations, is then, by the very intensity of its combinations, placed beyond the control of the Ego. Apophis, the Dragon, having become the conqueror, the reincarnating Manas, separating itself gradually from its tabernacle, breaks finally asunder from the psycho-animal Soul …”

[Gosh, the above is quite disrespectful of Christian beliefs; but then, on the other hand, empowering from the personal perspective, I feel.]

What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?

“Thus, in answer to the first question, I say:

“{1) The Divine Ego does one of two things: either …

“(a) it recommences immediately under its own Karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations; or

“(b) it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the Mother, Alaya, the Universal Soul, of which the Manvantaric aspect is Mahat. Freed from the life-impressions of the personality, it merges into a kind of Nirvânic interlude, wherein there can be nothing but the eternal Present, which absorbs the Past and Future. Bereft of the ‘labourer,’ both field and harvest now being lost, the Master, in the infinitude of his thought, naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality. And then, indeed, is the latter annihilated ….”

Ascensioneers call item (b), above, ‘return to Source’ or ‘return to God’. I feel that Madame Blavatsky describes this in much milder tones then Ascensioneers are apt to envision it. I like her description very much.

“What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”

“(2) The future of the lower Manas [mind] is more terrible, and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man.

“It sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted Soul, now become supremely animal, fades out in Kâma Loka, as do all other animal souls. [This would be the best case scenario, would it not?]

“But seeing that the more material [the more physical and the less spiritual in nature] is the human mind, the longer it lasts, even in the intermediate stage, it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended, he is again and again <pg 525> reincarnated into new personalities, each one more abject than the other.

“The impulse of animal life is too strong; it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only. In rarer cases, however, when the lower Manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation; when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light [it] will, owing to favourable conditions—say, even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance [or possibly through the prayers of a well-meaning, but mightily ill-advised person]—attract back to itself its Parent Ego, and Karma leads the Higher Ego back to new incarnations, then something far more dreadful may happen.

The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’

“The Kâma-Mânasic spook may become that which is called in Occultism the ‘Dweller on the Threshold.’ This Dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in Zanoni, but an actual fact in Nature and not a fiction in romance, however beautiful the latter may be. Bulwer, however, must have got the idea from some Eastern Initiate ….”

Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?

It seems that Madame Blavatsky is describing, here, the ghost … desire body and Lower Mind … the “Kâma-Mânasic spook,” as she terms it … of a very bad person’s last incarnation, which has, through the weight of it, been severed from Ego.

Then the Kâma-Mânasic spook incarnates without the over-lighting Higher Triad, as an animal in human form. Then some dilly-dallying happens … some unexpected, favorable reversal, or positive thoughts by the bestial human (or possibly by another person on behalf of the bestial human) … and that favorable reversal attracts the Kâma-Mânasic spook’s Ego to it.

Madame Blavatsky mentioned above that it may take a number of incarnations, in ever lower and more bestial human form, for a Kâma-Mânasic spook to ‘unwind’ down to annihilation. Thus, it could be that there is an incarnation in which something happens that makes the bestial Lower Quaternary a little less heavy, and either during the incarnation, or between times, in the brief interlude spent by the Kâma-Mânasic spook between incarnations, the called-upon Ego manifests another incarnation, with a newly created Lower Quaternary and Higher Triad.

The Kâma-Mânasic spook relates to this new Ego incarnation as the Dweller on the Threshold. It thrills to the Ego in the newly incarnate person, but there it is, left ‘out in the cold’, excluded from the incarnation. Thus it stands ‘at the threshold’ of the incarnation; and because of the density of its astral aspect, it seems to the newly incarnate personality to be ‘the devil himself’.

“This Dweller, led by affinity and attraction, forces itself into the astral current, [a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm] and through the Auric Envelope, [universal primordial force] of the new tabernacle inhabited by the Parent Ego, [another person’s Parent Ego?] and declares war to the lower light [by this may be meant the Lower Quaternary of the newly incarnate Ego] which has replaced it.

“This, of course, can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed. No one strong in virtue, and righteous in his walk of life, can risk or dread any such thing; but only those depraved in heart. Robert Louis Stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. His story is a true allegory. Every Chelâ will recognise in it a substratum of truth, and in Mr. Hyde a Dweller, an obsessor of the personality, the tabernacle of the Parent Spirit ….”

Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

The reference to Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, I feel, has to do with what psychologists term ‘multiple personality disorder’. It seems to me that this may be a cross-discipline label for what occultists term the ‘soulless man’. In other. See Alice’s blog category: multiple personality disorder

From an occult point of view, then, Multiple Personality Disorder might involve an act of obsession by a Dweller on the Threshold, {1} during which an onlooker would see a sudden shift in personality from the mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll to the  malevolent arch-criminal Mr. Hyde.

It seems to me that Madame Blavatsky may be saying, though, that the same Soul is responsible for both aspects of the Multiple Personality … both Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, as it were. To the newly incarnate Dr. Jekyll, though the Mr. Hyde … the Kâma-Mânasic spook lurking about and drawn to the new incarnation because it was, in fact, the Lower Quaternary of another of the Ego’s incarnations … must seem to be completely alien to it; to have popped up ‘out of nowhere’, and through no fault of the new personality. This might be the new personality’s point of view from a perspective ‘beneath the Veil’ …

Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

To some degree, then, this interpretation of Madame Blavatsky’s teaching would agree with advaita. To the person so afflicted, the impingement of the Mr. Hyde upon the socially acceptable normal personality might seem like the cruel act of a heartless Creator … However, from an advaita stance, there is only oneself … one’s God-created hologram … and God.

Thus, whatever appears in one’s hologram … no matter how seemingly unassailable and undefeatable … is one’s own responsibility to transform to the Light. The incarnation of a Dr. Jekyll is not for the faint of heart! Yet comfort may be had in knowing that God is Love, and God is All, and that we can rely upon grace to transform the most insistent nuisance of a hologrammatic effect. God can do anything, I would feel. I would seek refuge in His power and grace.

“’This is a nightmare tale!’ I was often told by one, now no more in our ranks, who had a most pronounced ‘Dweller,’ a ‘Mr. Hyde,’ as an almost constant companion. ‘How can such a process take place without one’s knowledge?’ It can and does so happen, and I have almost described it once before in the Theosophist ….”

I hypothesize that the Soul may be experiencing many more successful incarnations in other dimensions and timelines, in the eternal Now, and that these two rather gruesome antagonists … the Dr. Jekyll and the Mr. Hyde … the hapless victim and the obsessing entity … may be doing a horrific tango in but two of these; or more aptly, one incarnation, and the dissolving tail-end of another incarnation. This interpretation I feel to be more resonant with the beneficent plan of the Almighty.

SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY

“The Soul, the lower Mind, becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice, and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half, the Lord, one of the mighty Host; <and> in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it (the personal Soul) finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth.

“Truly,

“Like the vampire, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent … and the personal half-unconscious Soul becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless to discern the voice of its <pg 526> God. It aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature…. It begins by becoming virtually dead, during the life of the body; and ends by dying completely—that is, by being annihilated as a complete immortal Soul. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one’s physical death: “We elbow soulless men and women at every step in life.” And when death arrives … there is no more a Soul (the reincarnating Spiritual Ego) to liberate … for it has fled years before.

“Result: Bereft of its guiding Principles, but strengthened by the material elements, Kâma-Manas, from being a ‘derived light’ now becomes an independent Entity. After thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane, when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die, one of two things happens: either Kâma-Manas is immediately reborn in Myalba, [in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell] the state of Avîtchi on earth … or, if it become too strong in evil—‘immortal in Satan’ is the Occult expression—it is sometimes allowed, for Karmic purposes, to remain in an active state of Avîtchi in the terrestrial Aura.

“Then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical ‘devil’ in its endless wickedness; it continues in its elements, which are imbued through and through with the essence of Matter; for evil is coeval with Matter rent asunder from Spirit.

“And when its Higher Ego has once more reincarnated, evolving a new reflection, or Kâma-Manas, the doomed lower Ego, like a Frankenstein’s monster, will ever feel attracted to its Father, who repudiates his son, and will become a regular ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ of terrestrial life.

“I gave the outlines of the Occult doctrine in the Theosophist of October, 1881, and November, 1882, but could not go into details, and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain. Yet I have written there plainly enough about ‘useless drones,’

  • “those who refuse to become co-workers with Nature and who perish by millions during the Manvantaric life-cycle;
  • “those, as in the case in hand, who prefer to be ever suffering in Avîtchi under Karmic law rather than give up their lives ‘in evil,’ and finally,
  • “those who are co-workers with Nature for destruction. These are thoroughly wicked and depraved men, but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil, as those who are spiritual for good. 

“The (lower) Egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come. <pg 527>

Two Kinds of Soulless Men

“Thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth:

  • “those who have lost their Higher Ego in the present incarnation,
  • “and those who are born soulless, having been severed from their Spiritual Soul in the preceding birth.

… “The former are candidates for Avîtchi [hell … possibly hell in a redemptive sense];

More on Multiple Personality Disorder

the latter are ‘Mr. Hydes,’ whether in or out of human bodies, whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls. In such men, cunning develops to an enormous degree, and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless, for neither Religion nor Science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in Nature.

Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality

“There is, however, still hope for a person who has lost his Higher Soul through his vices, while he is yet in the body. He may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature. For either an intense feeling of repentance, or one single earnest appeal to the Ego that has fled, or best of all, an active effort to amend one’s ways, may bring the Higher Ego back again.

“The thread of connection is not altogether broken, though the Ego is now beyond forcible reach, for ‘Antahkarana is destroyed,’ and the personal Entity has one foot already in Myalba; … yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal.

“There is another statement made in Isis Unveiled … on this subject. It is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious Name, the ‘Word.’ What this ‘Word,’ which is not a ‘Word’ but a Sound, is, you all know. [Would this be Aum?]

“Its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent. This means simply that even a bad person may, by the study of the Sacred Science, be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction. But unless he is in thorough union with his Higher Ego, he may repeat it, parrot-like, ten thousand times a day, and the ‘Word’ will not help him.

“On the contrary, if not entirely at one with his Higher Triad, it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect, the Brothers of the Shadow using it very often for malicious objects; in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil, material elements of Nature ….”

[I have heard Aum chanted in this self-serving way before, on the astral plane by Black Magickers. I heard as well, on the astral plane, that they attempted to copyright the word Aum so that no spiritual people on Earth could chant it without their permission; but, through God’s grace, they failed in their suit to make this universal holy word their proprietary trademark. On another tack, t is good to hear that this same word may be chanted, with love in our hearts.]

“But if one’s nature is good, and sincerely strives towards the Higher Self, which is that Aum, through one’s Higher Ego, which is its third <pg 528> letter, and Buddhi the second, there is no attack of the Dragon Apophis [per Wikipedia, an Ancient Egyptian mythological snake demon] which it will not repel.

“From those to whom much is given much is expected. He who knocks at the door of the Sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness, and after obtaining admission, departs from the threshold, or turns round and says, ‘Oh, there’s nothing in it!’ and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth—can but await his Karma.

“Such are then the Esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various Theosophical writings, including ‘Fragments of Occult Truth,’ in vols. iii. and iv. of The Theosophist, etc.

Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime

“Before finally dismissing the subject, I must add a caution, which pray keep well in mind. It will be very natural for those of you who are Esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind, and that you can feel quite easy about Avîtchi, even as the good citizen is about the penal laws. Though not, perhaps, exactly on the Path as yet, you are skirting its border, and many of you in the right direction.

“Between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment, and the blasting wickedness described in the Editor’s note on Éliphas Lévi’s ‘Satan,’ … there is an abyss. If not become ‘immortal in good by identification with (our) God,’ or Aum, Âtmâ-Buddhi-Manas, we have surely not made ourselves ‘immortal in evil’ by coalescing with Satan, the lower Self.

“You forget, however, that everything must have a beginning; that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one’s falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death. Be it far from me the suspicion that any of the Esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent.

“All the same I warn you to avoid taking the first step. You may not reach the bottom in this life or the next, but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third, fourth, fifth, or even some subsequent birth.

“In the great Indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle, complained to Krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations, yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a Karma; and Krishna answered her: ‘If thou could’st look back to thy fifty-first anterior birth, as I can, thou would’st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of <pg 529> ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost.’ This, of course, is only a poetical exaggeration; yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes ….” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………………………………
DEFINITIONS
by Alice B. Clagett, mostly in agreement with Theosophical sources

Ahankâra … the faculty in a person that creates a sense of I-ness

Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul

astral current … a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm

Auric Envelope … universal primordial force

Buddhi-Manas … where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi (the Spiritual Soul), rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body

Duad … 2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind

Gnyâna … Spiritual Wisdom

Jîvanmukta … liberated Spirit

Kâma Rûpa … the ‘desire body’, the seat of animal passions

Kâmic … desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’

Linga Sharira … the astral body

Mahâtmâ … great Soul

Manas … mind

Manvantara … the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time

Monad … 1 principle; the Unity

Myalba … in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell

Narjol … a sinless man

Prana … vital force

Quaternary … aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (the desire body, seat of animal passions)

Rupa … the physical body

Second Death …’second death’ occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms

Srotâpatti … a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana

Triad … aka the Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

{1} Note that there is another meaning of the term Dweller on the Threshold, as expressed by The Tibetan, Djwhal Khul: that of the glamour of maya created by the brain that must be overcome in order to escape from the world of illusion …

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold,” by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 November 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7JX ..

……………

–from Link: “Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky,” with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett … published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

……………………………………………………
JUST SAY NO! TO CANNIBALISM
         top
Written and published on 20 July 2018

Dear Ones,

I hear it from a reliable source that those with a cannibal habit will be forced by Satan to marry a fierce Rakshasa (aka ‘Man-Eater’) or Rakshasi (female Man-Eater) after passing on. And not the gender of their choice!

Image: Demon_Yakshagana.jpg ‎ … “Rakshasa tel que représenté dans un spectacle Yakshagana (Karki Krishna Hasyagar),” by Mr.Manohara Upadhya. Uploaded by Gnanapiti, CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: Demon_Yakshagana.jpg ‎ … “Rakshasa tel que représenté dans un spectacle Yakshagana (Karki Krishna Hasyagar),” by Mr.Manohara Upadhya. Uploaded by Gnanapiti, CC BY-SA 3.0

Here is the legend: “Rakshasas were believed to have been created from the breath of Brahma when he was asleep at the end of the Satya Yuga. As soon as they were created, they were so filled with bloodlust that they started eating Brahma himself. Brahma shouted ‘Rakshama!‘ (Sanskrit for ‘Protect me!’) and Vishnu came to his aid, banishing to Earth all Rakshasas (named after Brahma’s cry for help).” –from Link: “Rakshasa,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rakshasa ..

……………

–from Link: “Just Say No! to Cannibalism,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 20 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9HH ..

……………………………………………………
HOW TO CLEAR THE BIG BADS FROM THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
         top
Written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020

This story had to do with a massive glom that occurred involving the Heart Vampire. The section “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires” has to do with the Heart Vampire.

  • GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW
    • Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift
    • The Malware of the Criminally Insane
    • The Dark Network
    • The Big Bads
    • The Light Network on Earth
    • The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind
    • Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls
    • Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing
    • For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All
    • ‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them
    • Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold
    • On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’
    • The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind
  • THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS
  • SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES (re the Heart Vampire)
    • Devourer of Heart’s Love
    • Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy
  • SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN (re Black Magicker)
  • OBSESSION AND POSSESSION
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • Antisocial Personality Subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-Taking, Reputation-defending (Narcissist)
    • Daydreaming by Antisocials
  • SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • NYMPHO OR SATYR
  • VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES
  • DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST
  • THE BULLY
  • THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER
  • THE THIEF
  • HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS
  • THE ADDICT

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narcissus_(Caravaggio)#/media/File:Narcissus-Caravaggio_(1594-96)_edited.jpg … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narcissus_(Caravaggio)#/media/File:Narcissus-Caravaggio_(1594-96)_edited.jpg … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Dear Ones,

GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW

The eclipse window is closing today and tomorrow, and there is a full moon today as well. Important information for clearing the Big Bads from the transpersonal chakras came in last night. I hasten to impart to you what came through. This gift has application in various realms of human endeavor.

Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift

This will be useful to Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, and also to ministers and spiritual teachers of all faiths, to psychologists and psychiatrists, especially in institutions for the criminally insane. Also for those who care for the criminally insane, and for those who house them. Also for law enforcement, who apprehend them; and for correctional officers and their grounds crew, who detain and provide for them. For the military people of all the nations of Earth, who protect their homelands and loved ones from the machinations of the Dark. And for the victims or patsies of the criminally insane, whether actual or intended. All these people will benefit.

The Malware of the Criminally Insane

The malware of the criminally insane spreads out in ‘circles of knowing’, which are a little like Facebook friend circles. The malware of the criminally insane first infects those who associate with them. Then it spreads, in ever greater circles, to the friends and family of those who associate with them … for example, the spouse and children of a prison warden, or of a law enforcement officer, or of an intended victim or patsy, and so on.

The Dark Network

This is the method of infection of humankind with malware by the Dark. The manner of spreading is termed the Dark Network. The purpose of the Dark Network is to feed the Big Bads, which are multifarious and greatly varied in form and function.

The Big Bads

The Big Bads are so termed because their feeding depends on the Soul devolution of humankind … on turning their Souls to hatred, and envy, and jealousy, and anger, and fear, and despising, and loathing of other human beings … on convincing their minds to conceive that other human beings are their enemies.

Thus the work of the Big Bads on Earth, insofar as it can be effected, leads humankind to war of brother against brother, to anarchy and want, to poverty and starvation, to ignorance and disease.

The work of the Big Bads is the bane of human life on Earth, and their clearing is the problem and the life endeavor of those whose Soul purpose is to defend and uplift humankind, including Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers, and their transpersonal, personal, and subpersonal Ascension teams. as well as those in the helping professions on Earth, including the healing professions, those who enforce justice, and those who protect the vulnerable families, elders, women, and children of Earth from the ravages of war and from rampant disregard of our legal codes.

The Light Network on Earth

Just as there is a Dark Network, there is a Light Network, that disseminates Lightware in ever spreading ‘circles of knowing’. Thus the work that Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers do replicates the fractal disseminative noospheric techniques of the Big Bads, but with opposite, beneficial effect for humankind. Those in Earth’s traditional helping professions: healing, counseling, apprehension, detention, justice, rehabilitation, and military protection, also effect this work.

The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind

The worst of the malware disseminated by the Big Bads through the Dark Network causes criminally insane behavior in humankind. It is to this behavior that those in the helping professions look, but to some extent, inaccurately so. The Big Bads’ MO is to latch onto a usable personality trait in a person, to gash and magnify that trait until the voice of the Soul wounding therein … the associated audiovisual chip … is ‘revved up’ to a higher pitch of anguish on the astral plane, then to find reciprocal personality trait wounds in other humans, astrally, and to feed on the interaction of the criminally insane with their intended victims.

The ‘feeding’ of the criminally insane on their victims is their ‘reward’ for this attacking energy that they exhibit … the aggressor-victim threat energy that has characterized our subconscious noospheric interactions for about five years now, during the ongoing Ascension clearing. The feeding of the Big Bads, as the astral attacks take place, is their greater reward for implantation of malware that they habitually undertake, in those humans who play the role of attackers or attacked, on the noospheric plane.

Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls

There are no walls to keep criminally insane people out of the astral world. Though they may be housed in what was once termed an ‘insane asylum’ … secluded far from the public eye … yet, on the astral plane, they can roam free and inflict Soul wounding on whomsoever they will. They can enter the homes of your sleeping family, and terrorize your spouse and children, your frail grandmother or newborn child. They can enter your schools and rampage through the playground or the restrooms. They can enter our police stations and our barracks, and, through malware implantation, turn these personnel against their mandates to protect humankind and preserve our human dignity, our lives, and our Soul values.

Riding their invading astral forms are the terrifying astral forms of the Big Bads that spur them on. Were the Big Bads not riding the criminally insane, these unfortunates could heal and return to lives of usefulness in the human community. Thus our target, in clearing Earth, is truly not the criminally insane; it is the Big Bads that ride their astral backs and flock around them, like large black birds or bats, waiting with rapacious, glowering eyes to feast upon the violence they provoke amongst their human prey.

Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing

Until today, they could do as they would. But this day, at the cusp of a great Eclipse Window, on the threshold of a Full Moon, is the day that they have met their match. The ‘keys’ in today’s channeling will assist those in the helping professions to end this war of the Big Bads against humankind. Shall it be implemented today and tomorrow, during the Eclipse Window, then we can hope for an immediate ceasefire, and a detente for the span of time till the next Eclipse Window, which will be the gateway to greater clearing of the Earth’s noosphere.

For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All

Thus I ask each of you who support and promote the welfare of humankind, to use these keys today, so as to rid Earth of this pestilence. Time is of the essence. Now is the hour. Let us strike, and strike resoundingly, so as to secure victory for this World.

For those of you who are Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders, and who tread the paths among the stars of friendly galaxies, near and far, know that this World’s victory will resound throughout creation, from this outlier solar system, through our home galaxy, through the sparkling diamond shape of the near cluster of stars, and onward through all that is.

‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them

The keys presented through my transpersonal Ascension team last night will allow each of us to barricade off the criminally insane; the Controllers; the Hybrids; the Illuminati; the energy vampires; the Dark Souls; the antisocial personalities; the Mind Controllers; the omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent, Disincarnate Gods; the gods of Death; and the rare but until-today influential Soulless human beings, from our own energy fields. This will prevent their spread to the energy fields of our friends and family. The effect, I find, is thorough and immediate; a cause of great rejoicing in my personal sphere, and, perhaps, in your own as well.

Though there are no walls, in the astral plane, to keep the astral forms of the criminally insane from invasion of our sleeping forms, or of our distracted, workaday bodies, or of our television-viewing after-hours minds, yet we now have the means to set up impregnable barricades, and the keys to forever lock the door behind which evil lurks. (1)

Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold

Once the barricade is in place, I caution you, do not help those beings out. Do not explain why they are locked out. Do not give them terms for letting down the barricade. Understand that they have no empathy. Do not confuse your hopes with their intentions; you are not talking to your son or brother. You are conversing with the astral wildlife. As in the wilds of Africa, the utmost caution is advisable.

If they change, then they can get through that door. The work of their change is their own, and that of their race.

On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’

There are many sentient beings who have no heart energy at all, no sense of love, or of its value. Their values are only those of aggression, of war, of threat and counterthreat, of overcoming and devouring all in their path. We humankind are in their path.

Thus we set up barricades; we do not maunder on about amity or Christian charity, about doing good for them, about our mutual regard. We know the score; we defend our turf and our families; and we step into their world view and communicate with these sentient species on their terms, not our own.

The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind

How are these barricades discovered? We must put ourselves in their shoes. We must pretend we are they. What are they saying to us, on the astral plane? What is our reaction to them?

What is their overriding subconscious message? Then, on the psychic plane, let us say to them what they are saying to us. This is the same sidestep’ technique used in aikido and karate to align our energy with that of the attacker, and use his own forward motion to cause a tumble or stumble. At the same time, we are out of the way, because we sidestepped. The attacker’s forward thrusting threat energy becomes his own undoing.

THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS

The below ‘keys’ incapacitate the main malware of the astrally attacking criminally insane human being. The criminally insane are unaware of this malware; we are working with their subconscious minds to effect a ceasefire. If you use a key, through telepathy or verbally, and then get the subconscious message, “God, oh no!” over and over again, then you know you have hit the mark. You have cancelled out their malware; pursuant to which, the Big Bads perched on or hovering around them will be unable to course through their energy field, or into you and your family, friends, and work associates.

Do not overuse this technique; once or twice, whether telepathically or verbally, will do. This is because you will have hit your target dead center; you have ‘hit them where they live’. Overuse will send them into catalepsy or fugue state, which will only be useful for the very worst, the handful of Soulless men and women now roaming Earth (their numbers being about 200,000 worldwide, by my estimate).

This is the outcome we intend today: Incapacitation of the malware of the astrally travelling criminally insane … of the Controllers, the Black Magickers, the Sorcerers, and antisocial personalities, the Voodoo witches, the warlocks, the leaders of the Satan cults, the serial killers, the child torturers, the black widows and black widowers, the cannibals and offerers of human sacrifice; those who mutilate genitals and stalk the unwary in their humdrum daily life, those who make the headlines for the evil that they do, who then get caught and whom we seemingly secure away from our homes and loved ones … but who ne’ertheless, till now, rampaged through the dreams of humankind. The outcome we intend, through this incapacitation, us the elimination of the Big Bads from the Earth planes.

Here, then are the keys …

SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES (re Heart Vampire)

Soulless men are, without exception, energy vampires, because there is an injury to their heart chakra or a severing of their central vertical power current that prevents them from accessing the Light and love of God that would otherwise maintain their physical form. It is this same energetic injury that makes their human form unsuitable as an abode of the Soul they once knew.

To stay alive on Earth, Soulless men must steal the energy of love …. or else of life force (prana) … from other human beings. On the astral plane, they hunt down human beings with high Light quotients, or high love quotients, intending to suck the love or life force from them. The eventual outcome … the one they anticipate and rejoice in, as a Black Sacrament … is the death of their energetic victim.

What is worse, Soulless people carry the energy of far more malicious beings, beings not human in aspect; beings far more voracious than we. Those beings add their blood lust to the attack the Soulless ones perpetrate most frequently on Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and saints of all the great religions of Earth.

As far as may be ascertained to date, the Soulless energy vampire is one of two sorts: Either a devourer of heart’s love, or a devourer of central vertical power current energy. The subconscious symbolism is of hatred returned for devoted love, or else of hate-filled rectal intercourse. The primary determinant is inversion of love and Light to hatred and Dark: The victim’s life force is converted to death force for the victim, so that the energy vampire and his accompanying Big Bads can feed upon it.

Devourer of Heart’s Love. Since this kind of Soulless man will depend, for sustenance, on mesmerizing those he intends to murder so that they will love him, you may say to him, either astrally or in person: Everybody is laughing at you. Nobody loves you.

Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy. To the Sorcerer or Black Magician who is a Central Vertical Power Current Vampire (a Sodomy Vampire), say: Everybody is laughing at you. We know where you live.

Or say: We know where you live. We have the key to your back door … In this case, the ‘back door’ is the bottom funnel of his central vertical power current, the basal chakra.

SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN (re the Black Magicker)

A Sorcerer or Black Magician  incessantly tries to ransack the energy field of the victim he has targeted. You may read, in a newspaper account, for instance, intimation of how a neo-Hindu cult of the last century targeted wealthy heiresses, drove them insane though mind control, then caused their deaths and stole their money …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv … and …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

This same MO is in use today, all over the world, amongst Sorcerers, Black Magickers, Voodoo Men, and Satan Cult followers. These people are a particular menace to Western women, and to Western men of a scientific bent, because we do not believe they exist, and because we mistake their ‘Seeming Light’ … the Light they steal from their followers …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

… for the real McCoy. As they specialize in Mind Control, which means they bend every effort, every thought, to invasion of your energy field with their own thought forms, their intention being brainwashing, destruction of ego and self-esteem, and implantation of their own agenda, you must counter-attack with a notion of invading them.

To the Sorcerer or Black Magician say: I know where you live. I can get in any time.

Or: I have the key to your back door … Or:  I have the key to your front door … Or: I have your car key. I can get into your trunk.

Or you can say about him to someone else, astrally: He has a history of insanity.  Or: The courts have committed him to a mental institution. The subpoena is in the mail. 

OBSESSION AND POSSESSION

To those who obsess or attempt to possess human beings in the dreamtime realm, through ‘skinny dipping’ or dipping into or passing through your energy field or EMF torus, say: You’re not entering me. You are entering the raccoon in the backyard.  Or: You’re getting into the rat in the alley. Or the like.

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Antisocial personalities have unique perspective regarding life on Earth. They believe in the Circle of One … ‘One’ being themselves. For them, circles of family, work, community, religion, and nation do not exist. They are the only one that matters, and they are in it for themselves.

They believe that every other human being, had he or she the right perspective, would know this to be true; that all the claptrap of the humanitarians and do-gooders and folks espousing social justice has to do with flawed perception; and that they can take advantage of these flaws in other people, to their own advantage.

The motives of the antisocial personality are entirely self-serving. They may have …

  • grandiose ideation … that they are prophet, or an emperor, or a king, or an incarnation of Attila the Hun or Adolph Hitler or Genghis Khan
  • greed for the possessions of others (which, they feel, are rightfully their own),
  • intention to obtain on-the-spot sexual gratification (regardless of the other person’s stated inclination … which, if nix, they may feel is clearly just an indication of  their victim’s faulty perception of their own sexual inclination)
  • delight in the taking of a life (which looks ‘pretty’ to them, or offers other sense gratification, or may be viewed as a rightful Sacrament of their killing cult)
  • elevation of cannibalism to the level of a Black Communion sacrament for their killing cult … because, they might feel, why should not other people’s bodies, like their goods, be subsumed, at whim?
  • and delight in such risk-taking behaviors as drifter, sex worker, reckless driver, serial killer or mass murderer.

Antisocial Personality Subsets. There are various types of antisocial personalities, each with its own subset of personality traits. I like Theodore Millon’s suggestion of these subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-taking (Histrionic) and Reputation-defending (Narcissistic). –from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … Search the term: Theodore Millon

Theoretically, we would have different astral responses to ward off the predominant astral malware of each subset.

The Nomadic subset constitutes drifters and vagrants and the like. My own experience of these is that they do not fit in, in a social context, but that they lack attack energy. Instead, they have a hiding, concealing energy that, to my knowledge, generally does not need an astral repartee. They may want to sneak into your house, when you are out. For that, say: Go ahead and try. I have a Death Ray in my house.

The Malevolent subset includes serial killers and mass murderers. For that, say: Is this the police? I’d like to report a crime.

For the Covetous subset, see the subheading  “The Thief” in this blog for a possible repartee.

The category Risk-taking I find interesting and less well known. I see it is also termed “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” characterized by “egocentrism, self-indulgence, continuous longing for appreciation, and persistent manipulative behavior to achieve their own needs.” —from Link: “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Histrionic_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

It seems to me that the personality trait termed ‘manipulative behavior’, might be a concern for this subset, on the astral as well as the physical plane. See the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires’ in this blog for possible repartees.

For a possible repartee to antisocials falling in the category Reputation-defending (Narcissist), see the subheading “The Narcissist, the Dorian Gray Personality, the Lionizer” in this blog.

Daydreaming by Antisocials. Another astral trouble with antisocial personalities, is that they dream together, and create antisocial astral soap opera stories on the astral plane. Normal people fear these stories, and the fear that they feel when the antisocials imagine the stories gratifies the antisocials and causes them to continue this behavior.

Humanitarians and do-gooders chime in, with desired positive outcomes, and the antisocials counter with greater malevolence and psychic terrorism. The thing to do, with regard to these antisocial astral stories, is to opt out; to stand on neutral ground with a peaceful heart.

One of the things that drags us into the fray, in this regard, is the antisocial tendency to earmark, harass and destroy hapless victims, such as little children. For normal socialized people, it is our rearing in a family setting, along with our siblings and playmates, that causes the normal human to exhibit the desire to protect the helpless and unfortunate in our communities … to lift them up and help them get a new start; to educate the young, to house the homeless, to cherish the elderly for their wisdom, in their old age.

Antisocial personalities often lack this training in socialization altogether. They may be feral children, who killed their parents or siblings in early childhood or in early adolescence. They may have no sense whatsoever of empathy.

They most likely know that your desire to protect their dreamed-of victims has to do with your early rearing, and your sense that the helpless people in the world are like the brothers and sisters you grew up with, and the parents and parental figures from whom you learned social norms. The antisocial personality considers this learning to be false learning. To him, it is your Achilles heel; a laughable weakness through which he can devise your demise.

To the antisocial personality who seems to be targeting with you with a malicious daydream about people you know being caught, injured, and murdered, that sort of daydream is normal fare; it is the dream that sustains them. To you, it is torture; to him it is delight.

To the antisocial dreaming this dream, say: I am an only child. This dream is nonsense.

SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

There are some few people on Earth who, because of proclivity or past lifetime activity, never cease to speak messages of sadism, sexual torture, rape, and snuff sex on the astral plane. In this lifetime, they may be sadomasochistic sex workers or porn dealers or snuff actors or actresses.

They have very vocal malware in their second chakra, and they also feel that this is normal, that there is nothing wrong with them; that they are overwhelmingly sexually alluring, and that other people would recognize this, and respond accordingly, were their heads on right.

Aside from the astral nuisance factor, of being around a walking porn billboard when one might wish to deal with everyday problems or, in the case of people who are devout, to speak God’s name or to sing His praises night and day, there is the further difficulty that the Big Bads known as Incubi and succubi flock around these Sadists, in hopes of getting in on the action. Their hope is to turn your good sexual vibes to fear and loathing of the act of sex, because of the hurtful intentions of the Sadist.

To the Sadist say, on the astral plane: I find you very attractive. Let’s have sex my way. …

In the first sentence, you align with the sadist’s intention to be alluring; and in the second sentence, you run counter to their intention to dominate the sex act. Thus you ‘ball up’ their malware; in confusion, they turn away from you, to seek other victims on the astral plane.

NYMPHO OR SATYR

The antisocial personality frequently includes, in his or her constellation of behaviors, nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors, which is to say, desire for sexual expression greatly in excess of the norm. There are also people who exhibit nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors and who are not, in other ways of expressing themselves in the world, antisocial.

On the astral plane, the Nympho or Satyr presents like the Sadist, but without the resident evil vibe. In other words, the thought forms they put out are of having sex, but not of causing pain to their sexual partners.

They will most likely be concealing their propensity in daily life, so astral ‘disclosure’ may help you to word them off. In other words, try social opprobrium: On the astral plane, to the Nympho or Satyr, say: Everybody’s laughing at you!  You’re a Nympho! … Or: Everybody’s laughing at you! You’re a Satyr! …

VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES

The trouble with vicious, cruel people, is that they are conveyors of harpies … astral beings that are ever so much more vicious and cruel than they, and which cluster round them, in flying hordes, or one by one, take up tenancy in the Soul field of a vicious person. This is especially off-putting when the co-tenant, the astral bugaboo, of a very beautiful but vicious, woman … a femme fatale, for instance … is one of the Big Bads known as harpies …

Image: “A flock of harpies descending on their prey,” from Warhammer Wiki: Fandom Powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammerfb/images/c/c4/Harpies_Attack.png ..

Link: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 November 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eUv ..

If, on the astral plane, a person expresses derision, or tries to make you feel unwanted, then say in an even, matter-of-fact tone: Nobody loves you. Everybody laughs at you.

If they say: You are one big ego … then mirror them verbally, but matter-of-factly (not with negative emphasis): You are one big ego.  There is a chance that this mirroring technique will bring their subconscious agenda to their conscious Awareness. When they become aware of it, they can overcome the astral habit of putting other people down.

If they have a guilty secret, and are angry that you know it, then state it flatly and straight out, on the astral plane when they approach you. Here are two examples, mentioned elsewhere in this blog: I know you don’t like women … and I know your are a nympho [or a satyr].

DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST

Men with a habit of viewing pornography, or who are too introverted to go out and find a sexual partner, or who have moral scruples against the sexual urge and thus jam their sexual feelings down into repressive astral ‘time-capsules’ can, through lack of a physical partnered means of expressing their sex drive, clutter up the noosphere with a habit of salacious thought forms or mental images.

When these conscious or subconscious thoughts are directed at a particular person, who does not welcome them, that person experiences the thought stream as psychic rape. The not wanting of the intended recipient may spur the astral rapist on to greater visualization efforts. Thus, objecting to the sending of these thoughts forms can have the opposite of the desired effect.

If the daydreaming astral rapist says, tongue in cheek: I love you very much. I want to spend my life with you … then say: Tell it to the door knob … They will figure it out. (My thanks to the person on the astral plane who suggested this repartee last night.)

Note that images of physical objects are helpful in devising a repartee. That is because you are working with the attacker’s subconscious mind, and the subconscious mind cannot fathom abstract concepts; instead, it works with the physical world, with physical objects, and with metaphors involving physical actions or images, which it links to a particular emotion.

THE BULLY

The bully plays a game of domination and submission, of bullying so as to provoke kowtowing, which rewards the bully with ego-aggrandizement and a feeling of high self-esteem. The kowtowing removes his sense of personal insecurity, at the expense of the person bullied.

When a person has an predominantly bullying game plan, also known as an alpha male personality trait … if that is how he presents himself to the world, then what are our options as regards interacting with him? We can kowtow to him, or evade him, or attack him in hopes of reaching a detente, or behave sexually towards him so as to replace his instinct to territorial aggression with his instinct to sexual aggression. Or if he behaves with sexual aggression, we can offer him a bribe, whether money or goods, so as to turn his instinct to sexual aggression to the instinct to territorial aggression.

Or we can observe his game with a neutral heart. On the basis of my own experience with neutral observation, I advise this technique. It is the basis of the following ‘key’ …

IF the bully says: God damn you for not going along with my program!  … then say: To tell you the truth, I don’t love anyone at all. My heart is open, but I don’t fasten on. 

Or say: Just because my heart is open, doesn’t mean you can rough me up.

THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER

These sorts of personality feel they are feeding on other people’s adulation of their good looks, or of their fan clubs’ swooning admiration. They may stand in the middle of a room full of people, with a feeling that they are soaking up their energy. Or they may sit in the front of a room, soaking up the energy of the admiring crowd.

They may feel they would age very quickly, were it not for other people’s energy they are soaking up. In this they are similar to the energy vampires discussed under the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires” in this blog. However, whereas for the Soulless man energy vampirism is a fact, for the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer it may be more fiction than fact.

They may, for instance, feel that, should they cease to steal youthfulness from their admirers, then they may suddenly and catastrophically become quite old, as suggested by this painting …

Image: Profile of a handsome young man, with the face of a wizened old man behind him” …  https://cdn.flickeringmyth.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/the_picture-_of_dorian_gray_by_oscar_wilde-600×460.jpg ..

That the subconscious mind of the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer believes this fiction, accounts for the effectiveness of the repartee suggested next. To this sort of person, say: I am stealing youth from you. 

THE THIEF

A thief is but a thief, whether on the physical plane or on the astral plane. His desire for what is yours can make life miserable, can make you feel insecure, and can cost quite a lot in terms of home security systems. His threats can make you fearful, and your fear can result in mischief of like kind on the physical plane, whether by his hand, or by the hand of another.

To the thief, say, on the astral plane: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

IF they say: God, I want your money … then use the same retort: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

To the embezzler’s ‘snatch it’ thoughts, you can try: I’ll take my credit card out on that.  … Do not specify what.

HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS

Homosexual men and misogynists know that the main current of society, the social norm, sets forth that men like women, that women expect men to like them, simply for their being women, and that swimming cross-current causes ripples that may endanger their person and their property. Thus they lie, so as to appear to fit in, and women fall for the lies, because they feel that is how life on Earth is: Men like women.

Falling for ‘seeming sexual attraction’, for hatred or loathing or belittlement disguised as romantic love, inevitably leads to betrayal and Soul trauma. Thus, to the man who pretends to like you as a woman, say: There is no need to pretend you love me. I don’t care, one way or the other. In this way you may be able to calm their subconscious fear, and avoid falling for the untruth.

If the homosexual man or misogynist threatens your mate or boyfriend with castration or AIDS infection, or with battery, say, on the astral plane: I will cut your pigtail off. Or: ____ [name of your mate or boyfriend] will cut your pigtail off.  Be sure and use these words, as they have a strong impact on the subconscious mind of this kind of ‘psychic terrorist’.

On the physical plane, I suggest respecting people’s lifestyles, whether alternate or mainstream, provided they are law abiding. Thus my suggestion is: Unfailing courtesy in social interactions with the members of our community, whether local or worldwide.

THE ADDICT

Addicts turn their destructive instincts against themselves, by ingesting substances harmful to their physical form. The malware is that they are doing something good for themselves, by doing something bad to themselves.

Addicts may be family or friends or those we look up to, and it is understandable that we might want to prevent them from self-destructive behavior. However, if we try to prevent their addiction … to ‘dry them up’ or clear their bodies out, they will turn their rage, their instinct of destruction against us, and attempt to kill us on the astral or physical plane.

Thus, in a way, the addict, whether friend or foe, can, all in a moment, turn about from hapless victim of a habit he is having trouble overcoming, to our implacable enemy. Instead of turning his destructive instinct from himself to you, side with him on the astral plane. Walk his walk, and talk his talk. To the addict, say: God knows you have a great time with your life! … If you say that, he may go away, on the astral plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer refers to the door behind which evil lurks …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

……………

–from Link: “How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9N9 ..

……………………………………………………

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood case studies, psychiatry, psychology, esoteric, arcana, occult, acting out, Heart Vampire, antisocial personalities, Circle of One, Controllers, Dark Souls, feral children, Soulless men, acting out, psychic terrorists, vampires, overviews, mafia, cults that kill, law enforcement,

Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 1 . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 December 2020; revised

……………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION
       top

Dear Ones,

This is one of quite a few blogs comprising a collection of astral stories I encountered that involved a catastrophic childhood case study … in this case, that of the Heart Vampire, a Soulless man who was the head of a killing cult, à la now deceased Charles Manson. Unlike Charles Manson, this man, as far as I know, has not been caught.

Because the Heart Vampire became angry with me, he fixed his angry attention on me, on the psychic plane, from mid-2014 to about 2018, with a crescendo and crisis for me, psychically and physically, in the years 2015 and 2016.

Because the Heart Vampire is a ‘Controller’, he has powers of mind control and black magic, which are exercised through his loyal followers. There is nothing quite like being pursued, on the astral and physical planes, by a Controller, to get a Lightworker such as I am ‘up to snuff’ on the ‘to do’ and the ‘what for’ of this handful of powerful, Soulless beings on Earth.

For me, this was a vast learning experience regarding the play of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality. I started out small and foundering, and gathered insight little by little. Consequently the topic “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: The Heart Vampire” is set forth in quite a few blogs. Among the first are my earliest insights into what I began to realize are Soulless people in human form: Controllers, antisocial personalities, ‘Circle of One’ psychopaths, feral children, and the like.

According to the astral airs, ‘Heart Vampire’ was the leader of the group of people. The set of blogs pertinent to the nickname ‘Heart Vampire’ is much fuller than the sets pertinent to the nicknames of the members of his group.

For the relationship of ‘Heart Vampire’ to the members of the group, see this blog, which is also included in the catastrophic childhood case studies of his followers … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

For others in the ‘Heart Vampire’ series of blogs, see …

Link: “Compendium: Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 March 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lzW ..

Blogs for this the first of the blog series are below …

……………………………………………………
TELEPATHIC RAGE, SEXUAL DESIRE, AND FEAR BRAIN LOOPS        top
Written and published on 19 July 2013; revised

  • BABY MONKEY EXPERIMENT: NEED FOR COMFORT IS STRONGER THAN NEED FOR NURTURE IN A BABY
  • ABERRANT BEHAVIORS STEMMING FROM EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS OF MOTHER AND SEXUAL ABUSE BY FATHER
  • TELEPATHIC RAGE, SEXUAL DESIRE, AND FEAR BRAIN LOOPS
    • Telepathic Addiction to Inflicting Pain
    • Brain-to-Brain Tape Loops
    • Animal Experiments on Self-Stimulation Resulting in Exhaustion and Death
  • THE HYPOTHALAMUS: SEAT OF SEXUAL AND TERRITORIAL AGGRESSION
  • ON USING TELEPATHIC SEXUAL STIMULUS TO PREVENT TELEPATHIC TERRITORIAL AND PHYSICAL AGGRESSION
  • SCIENTIFIC THOUGHTS ON ALTERING THE HYPOTHALAMUS TO PREVENT SEX OFFENSES AND VIOLENT CRIMES
  • WAYS TO OVERCOME PRIMAL INSTINCTS
    • “How to Know God,” by Patanjali
    • Swamij on Patanjali
    • Earthing, and Anchoring in Bodily Sensations
    • Creating Positive Feelings
  • PREDICTION: THE ZERO POINT, THE BOOMERANG EFFECT, AND SNAP-BACK OF TWO-PERSON TELEPATHIC TAPE LOOPS TO ONE-PERSON LOOPS

Dear Ones,

BABY MONKEY EXPERIMENT: NEED FOR COMFORT IS STRONGER THAN NEED FOR NURTURE IN A BABY

Here’s a video about an experiment on a baby monkey deprived of early life bonding …

Video: Experiments on early childhood loss of mother bonding using Rhesus Macaque monkeys, by Psychologist Harry Harlow: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e5I6d_vq-Cc ..

ABERRANT BEHAVIORS STEMMING FROM EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS OF MOTHER AND SEXUAL ABUSE BY FATHER

Below is a video about a little girl, Beth, who lacked bonding in her early life. Her mom died when she was 1 year old, and she was sexually abused by her dad. Notice how she replicates her dad’s behavior with her little brother. In effect, she sometimes switches roles from abused to abuser. She addictively masturbates, and she tortures and kills small animals. Then after intensive therapy, and supported by a loving adoptive family, her behavior is modified. She begins to develop a sense of compassion:

Video: Child of Rage: The FULL Documentary, by MarkLegg87https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g2-Re_Fl_L4 ..

TELEPATHIC RAGE, SEXUAL DESIRE, AND FEAR BRAIN LOOPS

Telepathic Addiction to Inflicting Pain

In this window of time around The Shift, many people are developing telepathic abilities, and this issue of non-compassionate addiction to inflicting pain and sexual stimulation is coming up. When a person like the very young Beth develops telepathic abilities, they have the ability to exercise these behaviors 24-7 without fear of punishment.

Brain-to-Brain Tape Loops

Tape loops are formed from one person’s brain to that of other, centered on primal feelings of rage, sexual desire, and fear. These result in sensory overload, and can drive folks out of their mental bodies into their emotional bodies for extended periods.

Animal Experiments on Self-Stimulation Resulting in Exhaustion and Death

I’m reminded of direct brain stimulation reward experiments with rats and monkeys in the 1950s (1). I recall, in particular, reading with horror accounts of rats with electrodes placed in their hypothalamus who had self-stimulated to the point of exhaustion, with no signs of satiation. Eventually, they would self-stimulate themselves to death.

THE HYPOTHALAMUS: SEAT OF SEXUAL AND TERRITORIAL AGGRESSION

Here is an article on areas of the hypothalamus that promote aggressive behaviors, versus those that promote sexual behaviors:

Blog: “Shedding Light on Sex and Violence in the Brain,” by Ed Yong , 9 February 2011, http://blogs.discovermagazine.com/notrocketscience/2011/02/09/shedding-light-on-sex-and-violence-in-the-brain/ … The entire article is of interest.

The blog describes how stimulation of the aggression center in an animal’s hypothalamus may be overriden while the animal is engaged in the act of sex.

There is a video in the blog that describes how an easy-going man acted out aggression because of a cyst exerting pressure on his hypothalamus.

ON USING TELEPATHIC SEXUAL STIMULUS TO PREVENT TELEPATHIC TERRITORIAL AND PHYSICAL AGGRESSION

What can a telepath do when another telepath forms a rage circuit between their brain and ours? From the article, I gather they may try redirecting the circuit to sex. But since the experiments showed that rage in the mice resumed as soon as sex stopped, the sexual stimulation would need to be 24-7 in order for the telepath to avoid rage. While this might work as a stop-gap, it is hardly the path to Ascension.

SCIENTIFIC THOUGHTS ON ALTERING THE HYPOTHALAMUS TO PREVENT SEX OFFENSES AND VIOLENT CRIMES

Farther down in the above article I noted attempts to block hypothalamic stimulation by infecting them with a protein blocker. I note that this worked 25% of the time.

The blog mentions a hypothesis by Clifford Saper, of Harvard Medical School, that altering the proteins in the hypothalamus of sex offenders and those convicted of violent crime, might allow their sexual and territorial aggression to be ‘turned off’ through photonic or drug triggers.

If a protein blocker were available to humans, it might be an avenue to pursue. Meantime, in the next section are my suggestions for available ways to overcome our primal instincts …

WAYS TO OVERCOME PRIMAL INSTINCTS

“How to Know God,” by Patanjali

The old yogis in India used to say it was possible to overcome the primal instincts. I’ve been carrying around a copy of “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” (2) for decades. To me, it’s a long and tedious road, but it does work in overcoming primal instincts.

Swamij on Patanjali

Along the same lines, Swami J’s website is quite helpful … http://swamij.com/ ..

Earthing, and Anchoring in Bodily Sensations

Another solution I can offer: Concentrate on ‘earthing’ … walk in nature, sit on a nice big rock, lie on the grass … and on feeling our own personal physical body sensations. If thoughts come, feel them only as energy flow. How do the thoughts feel in your brain? Not ‘what do the thoughts mean?’

Creating Positive Feelings

Gratitude, appreciation, and faith … these are essential in overcoming telepathic hypothalamic overload.

PREDICTION: THE ZERO POINT, THE BOOMERANG EFFECT, AND SNAP-BACK OF TWO-PERSON TELEPATHIC TAPE LOOPS TO ONE-PERSON LOOPS

Apparently the light amplitude is [now] such that duality no longer exists, but for those that don’t know this, and who are in a conflicting amplitude, there’s an immediate boomerang effect. If they react to the boomerang in ‘conflicting amplitude’ mode, they get another immediate boomerang. So they can quite quickly ratchet up into a state of rage….”

So the effects of a hypothalamic telepathic loop will change for us as our light frequency increases. There will come a point … which Sandra Walter (3) calls the ‘zero point’ … where we step out of the loop. This leaves the other telepath … the one with ‘Beth personality tendencies’ … in a telepathic loop with their own mind. Instant rage, constant sexual stimulation, crippling fear, panic attack after panic attack, and so on.

For those of us intent on ascension, on being in sync with the ever-higher vibe of Mother Earth, it will be good to recognize folks who are undergoing the ‘zero point mirror – boomerang effect’ and give them plenty of space to work out this very difficult karma. But note that, when taken in the right way, this karma can be instantaneously transformative.

Dear Ones, I hold you in my heart of hearts.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) See … Link: “Brain Stimulation Reward” in Wikipedia … http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brain_stimulation_reward#Addiction ..

(2) See  … Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California

(3) See … Link: “Recalibration in the 13th Stargate” by Sandra Walter, 11 July 2013, http://www.sandrawalter.com/recalibration-in-the-13th-stargate/ ..

…………………..

–from Link: “Telepathic Rage, Sexual Desire, and Fear Brain Loops,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 19 July 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6B5 ..

……………………………………………………
SCHADENFREUDE AND THE “BOW DOWN TO ME” 3-PART FOOTBALL PLAY        top
Written and published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017
Previously entitled: Schadenfreude and the Nature of Duality

  • ON COMPASSION AND SCHADENFREUDE IN 3D
    • Sidebar: Schadenfreude
  • A PREINCARNATE VISION: WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE BORN?
  • LIFE BENEATH THE VEIL OF ILLUSION
    • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups
  • INITIAL THEORY OF THE THREE TINY DEMONS
  • DISCOVERY OF CURSES INVOLVED IN THE THREE-PART “BOW DOWN TO ME” ASTRAL FOOTBALL PLAY
    • On Fallen Angels (Fallen Angelics)
    • On Bowing Down by Humankind: Enslavement by the Fallen Angels
    • The Three-Part Curse
      • Second Chakra Hit
      • Third Chakra Hit
      • Sixth Chakra Hit
    • A Further Curse
    • Revision of Theory on the Three Little Demons
  • HOW SPIRITUAL PEOPLE ATTRACT BOTH NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE ATTENTION ON THE ASTRAL PLANE
  • THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING YOGA NIDRA

Dear Ones,

ON COMPASSION AND SCHADENFREUDE IN 3D

Our thinking minds hold high the banner of compassion, but our gut brains readily rejoice in the pain that others feel. How can this duality exist? At the moment schadenfreude (1) surfaces in our feeling world, our thinking minds experience a kind of amnesia. It was not us who felt that. We do not remember feeling that at all.

But, alas, our friend with whom we sit, the one toward whom this cruelty is felt, knows very well the source and Darkness there. Schadenfreude is no mistake, no slip of the tongue. Rather, it is the antimatter through which 3D balances heart’s compassion; the farce that holds steady this illusion. It is schadenfreude that allows us … they say, by our agreement prior to birth … to experience this extreme divergence from the All …

………………..
Sidebar: Schadenfreude

Schadenfreude is an interesting word; it means a feeling of pleasure when someone else feels pain. Schaden means harm. Freude means joy.

Here is a quotation by Iris Murdoch on the topic, from her work “Nuns and Soldiers” …  http://img.picturequotes.com/2/517/516183/we-are-all-the-judges-and-the-judged-victims-of-the-casual-malice-and-fantasy-of-others-and-ready-quote-1.jpg … Ms. Murdoch says that while others may fantasize or act with malice regarding us, we may do the same regarding them. As well, she says, while we may be accused of sins we have not committed, surely there are sins of which we are guilty and regarding which we have not been held accountable.

………………..

A PREINCARNATE VISION: WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE BORN?

I can see it now, me, preincarnate, and my guides, are having a very important, albeit brief, talk …

Guides: So, our understanding is, you would like to experience the extreme divergence from the All … incarnation in physical form?

Me: Yes, definitely. It sounds completely intriguing.

Guides: You do know that, once in physical form for a short while, you will very likely come to believe yourself separate from the One?

Me: (Surely not me! Impossible) What an amazing possibility! You can count on me.

Guides: We feel it important to let you know that some volunteers find incarnation so difficult that they abort the mission after a few ‘months’.

Me: (I wonder what a ‘month’ will feel like.) Nevertheless, I would like to incarnate.

Guides: Alice, you’re a brave being. Know that we love you very much….

LIFE BENEATH THE VEIL OF ILLUSION

But I digress. To continue on the topic of amnesia …

Apparently, the schadenfreude / compassion pairing is only one of many human matter / antimatter, conscious / unconscious, mental / emotional balancing acts.

Another one with which I have wrestled for years: chastity / sexual desire. I would be meditating with others …

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

A thought of sexual desire would arise in the gut brain (large intestine). My mind would suddenly go completely blank; I would lose consciousness and pitch forward toward the floor.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

 

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

After falling forward to about two feet from the floor, I would regain consciousness …

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

… and sit back up straight again. O God, not again! … You laugh, do you not! But I was not laughing. No one in the meditation group I was attending laughed at me either.

Something unconscious was going on. It was some thought, arising from a part of my anatomy I did not think had a brain of its own. Then I would pass out and start to topple over, again and again. I was in peer pressure hell both with regard to the repressed thought and with regard to the embarrassing falling-over action.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a drawing to do with an untoward event that occurred quite some years earlier in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 December 2019; published on 23 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fIS ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

INITIAL THEORY OF THE THREE TINY DEMONS

The meditation teacher kept on saying to us all: Feel unconditional love! I could not. Peer pressure does that, I guess … makes us unfriendly to ourselves. Finally one day I got a notion that there were three tiny demons … this visualization shows how desperate I was to get to the bottom of the thing, I guess.

Anyway, it seemed like there was one tiny demon situated near my sexual chakra, and it would grab this amnesia-making thought as if it were a football. Punt it to another tiny demon at my navel point, which punt shut down my will and caused the amnesia. And then Tiny Demon No. 2 would punt the thought to Tiny Demon No. 3 situated at my third eye-point, and I would pitch forward. It happened three times in a row, to quite an uproar of giggling from the wee demons.

It was just too much for me. I got a pressure-cooker kind of social-embarrassment frustration feeling, building up stronger and stronger. And then … miracle of miracles … I lightened up. And remembered what the repressed thought was all about. At last! From this I suppose there is nothing quite like a sense of humor when I am being laughed at.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

DISCOVERY OF CURSES INVOLVED IN THE THREE-PART “BOW DOWN TO ME” ASTRAL FOOTBALL PLAY

I later found that the three-demon punt was actually a team effort involving the ‘Dark bodies’ (as opposed to the bodies of Light) of three spiritual people who knew me at that time. This ‘Dark play’ was composed of subconsciously repressed energies of these three people; one was the putative group leader, and the other two were a man and wife.

Malware had been installed in their bodies of Light by the Fallen Angel Ba’al, who had infected a different meditation group. Apparently, all three people had previously attended a meditation in this group in past, and been infected with the malware.

On Fallen Angels (Fallen Angelics). For more on fallen angels, see …

Link: “Time Shift Blog: What Are Fallen Angels?” by Lisa Renee … http://www.energeticsynthesis.com/index.php/resource-tools/blog-timeline-shift/2405-what-are-fallen-angels ..

Link: “Fallen Angelic Schism Trauma,” in “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Fallen_Angelic_Schism_Trauma ..

On Bowing Down by Humankind: Enslavement by the Fallen Angels. The malware had to do with bowing down to the Fallen Angel; losing one’s will power, and becoming enslaved by him. This I found out quite recently during lucid dreaming, when the three-part spell was once more invoked; at which time I for the first time heard the astrally spoken malware rhymes, which named the names of people whose Dark bodies were infected to such an extent that the Fallen Angel could ‘step into’ or ‘stake out’ or obsess them, and from them, into other people to obsess them or ‘stake them out’ … or at the least, to dilute the auric energy with a ‘pass through’ or ‘flow through’ the central vertical power current.

Image: “Baahubali 2: The Conclusion” …  https://images-na.ssl-images-amazon.com/images/M/MV5BNzcxM2Q1NjAtNDY5Zi00ZjBlLWJmMmUtZGNmNjlkMDdhN2I2XkEyXkFqcGdeQXVyNjgyOTU0ODU@._V1_UX477_CR0,0,477,268_AL_.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Man kneeling and bowing to a seated, cruel-looking man; fire is all around them. The bowing man has planted his sword in the ground behind him … it looks like a cross. COMMENT: My thought is: If a mean, cruel-looking being asks you to bow to him, do not leave your cross behind.

The Three-Part Curse. The assault was as follows …

  1. Second Chakra Hit. The wife, who was a sexy lady, hit my sexual chakra. I do not know the rhymed curse that was attached to this hit, as the sexual energy that hit me was deeply subconscious and a wave of unconsciousness hit me … like unmani, the borderline state between waking and sleeping.
  2. Third Chakra Hit. The meditation leader of the second meditation group psychically hit my navel point, seat of will power, with the chant: May V–er ram her … This was the name of the husband, a noted psychic … see hit #3) … This hit also comprised very deeply subconscious energy. It was accompanied by a vision of a sharpened, fat pencil, about 3 inches in diameter and 8 inches in length, being jabbed into my spine at the level of the navel point. This pencil was a phallic symbol to do with a derogatory remark a woman once made about the penis of a psychic he knew, who was more powerful than the psychic in hit #3.
  3. Sixth Chakra Hit. The husband, who was a noted psychic, hit my third eye-point with the chant: May you succumb to M—— D— … This was the name of a powerful psychic that the husband knew and admired). The energy in the third hit was also deeply subconscious.

These three incantations and psychic energy hits happened with split-second timing of the sort that can only be orchestrated by Fallen Angels.

A Further Curse. In the recent lucid dreaming instance, there was a further curse by a psychic friend of V–er and M—— D—: A vision of a long, thin dagger being stuck into my left ear, along with the incantation: M—— will stick it in

I have read that the left ear has to do with clair hearing, and the right ear with hearing in the physical realm. So the import of this curse was that M—— D— could dominate my psychic hearing and torque it to the Dark (always remembering that the Fallen Angel Ba’al was the initiator of the curse setup and ‘director of the play’).

Revision of Theory on the Three Little Demons. I revised my theory about the three little demons later … I feel they may have been three little nature spirits bewitched by negative astral beings. This used to happen quite a lot, before the 2012 Shift.

HOW SPIRITUAL PEOPLE ATTRACT BOTH NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE ATTENTION ON THE ASTRAL PLANE

In 3D, in the physical world, the people who subconsciously did the cursing are very highly respected spiritual people. This shows how the Dark has, until recent times, targeted spiritual people. I have heard it said that this is because the brightness of their Light on the spiritual plane attracts a lot of attention from astral beings, both negative and positive.

THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING YOGA NIDRA

This lucid-dreaming revelation points up the importance of keeping the auric field strong and stable, and of being able to do yoga nidra and lucid dreaming so as to prevent susceptibility to astral curses and malware infection …

Link: “Yoga* Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati …  http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htmI ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Psychic Murder – Bow Down to Me! Psychic Swoon,” published on 17 July 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jc6 ..

The “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye” drawing is featured in … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts . ADULTS ONLY drawings and images by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..

…………………..

–from Link: “Schadenfreude and the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

……………………………………………………
LOSS, THE EGO, ENLIGHTENMENT, THE VOID, AND CO-CREATION OF REALITY        top
Filmed on 24 May 2015; published on 8 July 2015; revised and transcribed on 13 November 2015

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Catastrophic Early Childhood Loss
    • An Example of Catastrophic Early Childhood Loss: Heart Vampire
    • Circle of One: The Sociopath, Psychopath, or Anti-Social Personality
      • Love Relationships: Seeking to Destroy the Other.
      • Iterations of Soul Wounding: Their True Purpose
    • Young Love Amongst Normals: Perfecting Dissociation from ‘Part Object’ Orientation
    • Sabotaging Body Elementals: Star-Crossed Love
    • Recap
      • Early Childhood Loss
      • Sense of Omnipresence of the Sociopath, versus that of the Empath
      • Divine Grace and Iterations of Soul Wounding
      • On Young Love and a Lesser Sense of Loss
      • On Returning the Heart Chakra to Full Functionality
      • The Current Age of Renewal, Regeneration, and New Creation
      • Star Memories versus the Duality Play
      • Ascension: An Unparalleled Sense of Loss
      • Courage and the Void
      • For Those Who Are ‘on the Fence’ with Regard to Ascension …
    • WAYS TO HEAL ROMANTIC  OR NURTURING LOSS

Dear Ones,

This video describes loss in various contexts, including:

  • Some general views from my reading of this excellent book: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient” by Robert T. Waska, and also some information based on my clair hearing of astral stories, and intuitive understandings I have come to through clair hearing of these stories.
  • A notion that Ascension and Enlightenment experiences of clearing Soul wounding may also bring up a feeling of loss, as we integrate the full functioning of the heart chakra.
  • Integration, through grace, at a higher level of Awareness, where we are one with the Divine.
  • And there is a discussion of first love and first loss among well-adjusted young people as well, and on overcoming resultant reticence to dare to love again.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Catastrophic Early Childhood Loss

I was reading a very learned psychological treatise the other day; the topic was early childhood loss of comforting relationships, and a state of mind that they call paranoid-schizoid

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss: Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, Counselor, LPCC, MFT, PhD … https://books.google.com.cy/books?id=nrxWbDqAB44C&printsec=copyright#v=onepage&q&f=false ..

I am not much for labels, but I did find interesting some of the insights that they had about the ego, and the way that it develops in early childhood. It seems that loss of comforting, sustaining relationships in early childhood causes certain ways of relating to the third dimension of reality ,,, that are very like what everyone else … all the the other egos in the world … are doing; but it is just slightly more exaggerated. So, what I learned was a lesson for me as well …

It was something like this … I am going to try; I am putting my own slant on this … Say, a baby is newborn. It sees things in a kind of cascade, without any labels … without any relational significance to its own needs … without any concept of parts being a whole (as in, a ‘whole person’, for instance, its mother).

But rather, one of the very first things is that there is a certain portion … of something … in its field of vision, that creates a sensation of fullness in its stomach, that is pleasing. And this is the very first, and a very important thing, that a child has to do, in order to stay alive: To bond with that instinct of suckling; that instinct of suckling and receiving milk.

So, very early on, the child becomes, in its visual field, attached to the look of that breast of its mother. And in addition, shortly thereafter, when its eyes clear, it begins to recognize a twinkle in her eye. And then the twinkle in her eye, and a smile on her lips, and the vision of her breast, and the feeling of fullness in the stomach which is pleasing.

So there are three of what this author calls ‘part objects’ that the child identifies with … visual objects: The eye, the smile, and the breast.

Over and over again, say, in the course of a year, the child sees the vision of these ‘part objects’, feels a pleasant sensation, and then experiences a sense of loss as the mom walks out of the room or goes about her work. It is a long time before the child begins to understand, through a process of give and take … of receiving something pleasant, and then losing that sensation of pleasantness … say, by the mom walking out of the room, something more than this.

Say 365 days, or however long … and the child begins to realize a sense of permanence there. And that sense of permanence is its experience of love. It begins to understand that the parts that it sees are actually a being … a Soul … part of a Soul that has a permanent relationship of give and take with itself; the beginning of societal bonding.

In the bottom of its mind, though, it still has these ‘part objects’, and on top of that … superimposed on that … is a new learning experience of a mature relationship with another being … Truly, a relationship of dependence at first; but as a child gets a little older … after the age of two, it starts to realize that it, itself, is an independent being with free will. So then it becomes a more mature relationship.

An Example of Catastrophic Early Childhood Loss: Heart Vampire

All right … So then, what the gentleman in the learned psychological treatise was talking about was early childhood loss of a comforting relationship. Let’s say that, in a worst case scenario, at the age of five the child flies into a tantrum and … as is often the case with young children … has been experimenting with matches, sets fire to the family home, and all the people, except for that child, are killed in the fire.

Where does that leave the child? The first sense is: Everyone that I loved is dead, and I killed them. And the second feeling … according to this understanding that I read about … is that of a kind of regression to the early infant stage of ‘part objects’, where the ego says: It is not possible; I could not have done that. And it returns to the older way of seeing things.

So then the ego of the young child begins to imagine that the people it sees are actually not people, but rather ‘part objects’: Parts of its whole ego. And going through life like this … with this misunderstanding of things … is kind of catastrophic from the point of view of societal expectations …

Circle of One: The Sociopath, Psychopath, or Anti-Social Personality

What happens then, for instance, is that the child will use and manipulate other people without regard for free will, because, in the child’s weltanschauung, the other people are merely part objects that are part of its own Self … for its own gratification. And when grown up, it will be treating people in the same way.

Love Relationships: Seeking to Destroy the Other. Further, when this young person reaches the point of reaching out, in a love relationship, it is not uncommon for this young person to relive the childhood trauma, and seek to destroy the person whom it loves, over and over again: To do the same thing with new ‘part objects’ … new lovers.

Iterations of Soul Wounding: Their True Purpose. Now this behavior is a reaching out of the Soul; their Soul is reaching out to remember the original wounding and come to a more mature understanding. It should, I feel, be understood in that light: As a longing of the Soul for healing … I say this in hopes that we understand that kind of behavior from the perspective of Soul healing and Soul love and Soul forgiveness.

Young Love Amongst Normals: Perfecting Dissociation from ‘Part Object’ Orientation

And also, I think it is important to understand that most everybody on Earth right now has, to some degree, some aspect of that ‘part object’ orientation. What often happens is that, even in living in a very secure home environment, on first love they will be anticipating some kind of enduring relationship similar to that which has existed, so far, with the natal family. But seldom is this the case.

In the case of first love … because the skills are not all there, for a mature relationship of romance … there is a process of beginning to learn those skills. And so, frequently, first love is a very intense and painful experience of complete identification, and then, complete loss: Loss of the ‘part object’ with which the young lover wholly identified his or her own ego.

Sabotaging Body Elementals: Star-Crossed Love

So what that leaves people with, is a sort of a feeling that, If they love, they will lose. Thus …  because of this experience of failed love; of failed romance …  there is a body elemental within most of us that says: I would like to find someone!

And then it says: But if I find someone, I will lose them. [laughs]

And this is, I feel, what Judy Satori calls ‘sabotaging behavior’. It is when we give our body elementals two instructions that contradict each other …

  • One comes from the conscious mind: I would like to find someone!
  • And the other comes from the unconscious mind: If I find someone, I will lose them.

Uh oh! But it is a very simple job to clear all that with our body elementals, because they are very programmable. They are very amenable; all they want to do, is what we ask them to do; to make us happy … Because, after all, they are our own thought forms. They are our own artificial elementals.

So what we do is we say to our body elemental: This is what I want!

And they say: Yeah?

And then we could say: I want the perfect romantic relationship for me, and I would like it to last for the rest of my life, or as long as we both want it to!

And they will say: Oh! Ok!

So … walking along that road … Heading in that direction … and looking forward with great enthusiasm to some teachings by Judy Satori on that topic … no doubt, along with language of Light activations …

Link: “Judy Satori,” https://judysatori.com/ ..

We will see what comes up!

Wishing you all the perfect romantic relationship! Talk to you later.

Recap

Early Childhood Loss. To tie these threads together: First, I was talking about a situation of early childhood loss, when a person reverts to an early mental milieu in which there is a lack of understanding of integration; of the parts of the visual field as separate individuals … separate people from itself. In other words, because of a very overwhelming feeling of loss and guilt, the ego of the young child reverts to a notion that what it sees … and most significantly, the people that it sees … are just part of itself; that it is all that there is in the whole known Universe … That everything it sees is just an extension of itself.

Sense of Omnipresence of the Sociopath, versus that of the Empath. This is a feeling of omnipresence, in a way. It is a feeling that an empath gets; but in this case, it is not an empathic feeling, because the proper movement of the heart chakra energy has been injured somewhat, or wounded, by the sensation of overwhelming loss.

So the feeling of omnipresence, in this instance, has to do with extension of that heart energy … that wounded heart energy … into the situation of every person in the purview of that wounded child. The child will reflect that Soul wounding in everyone; in other words, to the sociopathic child, everyone will seem to reflect his or her own Soul wounding.

In the case of a sociopathic person who is clairvoyant … that person will see, on the clair realm, people in the astral realm, in such a way that they seem to be reflecting that early childhood wounding.

Divine Grace and Iterations of Soul Wounding. The Divine purpose of this is, to allow the Soul to clear that energy and return to proper heart energy functioning.

So God, if you will … the Divine Grace in one’s life … is ever bringing to the Awareness the notion … the understanding … the re-enactment of that wounding, for the sole purpose of allowing the Soul to return to a full state of unconditional love. That is the reason for that.

The reasoning is not to injure, over and over again. It is a very compassionate God that allows this to happen. But the result … if we do not pay attention to our Soul learning, our incarnational learning, is further Soul wounding.

So … Now is the time for everyone to look at what is transpiring in the world … right in front of us … right now. That is the thing that needs clearing. That is the thing that needs healing: Anything that hurts. Anything that feels like suffering.

On Young Love and a Lesser Sense of Loss. So, that is to do with clearing from early childhood loss. And then the next thing that I talked about had to do with lesser sensations of loss of love, that most people do go through, in their first love experience: They tend to experience, to a lesser extent, the type of loss that that author was describing.

On Returning the Heart Chakra to Full Functionality. And so, their own experience, as they go through life, will be the experience of relationships that are incomplete.

And the purpose is the same: The Divine Grace, the Divine intention, if you will, is exactly the same: To allow that person to integrate the energy of full heart chakra functioning. So it is not like God punishing us; it is more like God reminding us that there is this work to do … That it is our job to do it … And, if we should ask, allowing us the Grace to accomplish it.

The Current Age of Renewal, Regeneration, and New Creation. Well, so, one thing that I forgot, and that I will mention now …

Technically, Ascension already occurred in 2012, and now we are in an age of Renewal and Regeneration and New Creation, As we become aware of all that … of how much things have changed … we are learning to use those tools.

It seems like the plant life and the animal life, and even the rocks of Earth have figured it out! Certainly the waters of New Creation are there for us to take in and transform our own being with! But we humans have mental filters that are taking their time to catch up! So the Noosphere is taking a while to catch up.

And a lot of it has to do with these experiences of loss of love.

Star Memories Versus the Duality Play. We came from the stars; we came from a situation in which love was everywhere. You did not have to look far, for a being that could meet your heart energy with its own heart energy fully open and complete.

There was no such thing as loss of the sort that we experience in the third dimension. We decided to do this great Duality experience, and … Poom! … Here we were on Earth! And most likely, the very first experience we had was an experience of loss, when we opened our eyes as newborns. Quite a shock! [laughs]

And then, on top of that, the kind of shock of which that author spoke. The shock of new love lost, of first love lost: A terrible experience, really. I mean, after the experience, and after many years of romantic love experiences, we tend to look back and say: Oh, first love! Like that …

But it is not like that at all; it is a very difficult experience to go through, for every young child. We forget how gruesome it is! And so: First love; that loss!

Ascension: An Unparalleled Sense of Loss. And here, now (to get to the final point that I was attempting to make) … Here, now, in this process of Ascension … of becoming aware of what has already happened, the ego is faced with a loss like no other … Unparalleled loss. The loss of everything known. The loss of the third dimension; the loss of the physicality as being true. The sense that everything is nothing but illusion. The very scary sense … a sense of lack of safety … intrinsic in the notion that we can create whatever we want as reality. These things are very difficult.

It is the loss of the mother again. It is the loss of the mother that is everything familiar; that is everything we have ever experienced in the way of comfort … as well as discomfort.

Courage and the Void. It is the willingness to stand in the space where there is nothing, with the understanding that there will be … do psychologists call it an ‘integration’? … That, for sure, what will follow is Grace. And what will result is something far more beautiful than anything we have ever known before, in the third dimension.

And which we remember, from those times where we were one with the Divine. We were more One than we can imagine, right now, with the presence that is complete love, complete joy, complete peace. These things are coming back to us now.

It takes bravery to stand in the face of this. And what we, on the clair plane, are experiencing … amongst those set forth as the ‘first wave’ of Ascension .. is a similar disintegration of ego … ‘part’ identification of objects … in facing this catastrophic egoic loss, this ego terror, this territoriality and this hostility of ego … that are hallmarks of what we considered to be ‘I’ in the past. These things all come up. And they set us apart from the rest of the world.

Almost all people are categorizing and labeling almost everything other than themselves as wrong and bad, and in some cases, are making all kinds of judgment calls. And that has to do with the scariness of this moment in time.

For Those Who Are ‘on the Fence’ with Regard to Ascension … I know many of you, out there, are on the fence with regard to Ascension. It is true? Or is it just a figment?

So what I am asking of you right now … if you are clair, and if you are troubled by the noospheric chaos at this moment … is to consider the possibility that these theories that I put forth today could fill the bill … Could step into that gap between the past known, and the current Void, and the future that will be what we create, which will then be known.

See if maybe the difficulty with what Tom Kenyon …

Link: “Tom Kenyon,” https://tomkenyon.com/ … Search the term: cognitive dissonance

… calls the ‘cognitive dissonance’ in the noosphere today … has to do with ego loss; great loss of comforting relationships, and maybe a regression to what has been labeled what it is labeled [smiles] … a momentary regression of the ego to a very young, infantile understanding of the Universe, preparatory to gathering that courage to step into the void, and into New Creation. [waves goodbye]

WAYS TO HEAL ROMANTIC  OR NURTURING LOSS

Here are a few ways to heal the heart after experiences of romantic loss:

  • Reprogram sabotaging body elementals (as described in the video).
  • And for romantic or nurturing loss, or to heal the heart of the cognitive dissonance of the noosphere, I recommend going to Judy Satori’s website … https://judysatori.com/ … and searching the term: Kuan Yin   … or … Quan Yin

You will find other good heart healing meditations elsewhere on the internet as well.

……….

–from Link: “Loss, the Ego, Enlightenment, the Void, and Co-creation of Reality,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 May 2015; published on 8 July 2015; revised and transcribed on 13 November 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6jO

……………………………………………………
PRIMITIVE EXPERIENCES OF LOSS, THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, AND GLOBAL AWAKENING        top
Published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020

  • EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS AND EARTH’S AWAKENING
  • MY COMMENTS ON PASSAGES FROM ROBERT WASKA’S BOOK “PRIMITIVE EXPERIENCES OF LOSS WORKING WITH THE PARANOID-SCHIZOID PATIENT”
    • The Antisocial Cannibal Astral Stories
    • The Awakening of Earth
    • Feeling of Loss in the Process of Attaining the Superconscious State
  • Paranoid-Schizoid
    • Regarding the Antisocial Personality
    • On Psychiatric ‘Labels’
  • Projective Identification
    • Regarding the Antisocial Personality
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
  • On the Relationship Between the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient and the Therapist
    • A Caveat for Psychologists
  • Anxiety, Feelings of Persecution, Defense Mechanisms
  • Splitting, Introjection, and Projection
    • Story of the Silver Bullet, an Example of Anal-Sadistic Impulses
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Catastrophic Anxiety and Threat to the Ego
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
    • Sense of Loss When a Person Is Attaining Enlightenment
  • Feelings of Annihilation
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
      • Imitative Social Mask, Mind Control Abilities, Mass Hypnosis Abilities
      • The Psychic Power of Omnipresence or Ubiquity
      • How the Power of Omnipresence Fits in with the Powers of Mind Control and Mass Hypnosis
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Sense of Abandonment, Hatred of the Mother, Despair, Ego Collapse
    • Attachment as a Primary Objective of the Antisocial Personality
      • He Might Find the Idea of Loss Intolerable
      • He Might Use Remote Mind Control or Mass Hypnosis to Prevent Loss
      • He Might Murder or Arrange for the Murder of Those Who Threaten to Abandon Him
      • He Might Kill Women; and He Might Have Homosexual Feelings
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Projection, Introjection, and the Push-Pull of Projective Identification
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Sense of Betrayal, of the Inevitability of Loss, and of Being Persecuted
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS AND EARTH’S AWAKENING

On the clairaudient plane in recent years, I have been noticing something like what Robert Waska, MFT, PHD, FIPA, has described in a psychological context in the book “Primitive Experiences of Loss: Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient” …

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss: Working with the Paranoid-schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska,  published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … https://books.google.com/books?id=nrxWbDqAB44C&pg=PR1&lpg=PR1&dq=PRIMITIVE+EXPERIENCES+OF+LOSS+WORKING+WITH+THE+PARANOID-SCHIZOID+PATIENT+waska&source=bl&ots=QHrM7WADFe&sig=ybO06GpsM6-AHN3_95PDx0JCkZg&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjq5JG7idPPAhWG5oMKHcr5DgIQ6AEIPDAG#v=onepage&q=PRIMITIVE%20EXPERIENCES%20OF%20LOSS%20WORKING%20WITH%20THE%20PARANOID-SCHIZOID%20PATIENT%20waska&f=false ..

Although this topic is not personal to me, I do feel there may be traces of the egoic stress Dr. Waska describes that are feathering out through Earth’s noosphere right now. [This had to do with a man I characterized in later blogs as an antisocial personality.]

I take it the stress factor is people’s perception that we humankind, we children of Mother Earth, may need to deal with the loss of our Mother, and indeed of all that we hold to be ‘true’ reality, as the Ascension process unfolds.

MY COMMENTS ON PASSAGES FROM ROBERT WASKA’S BOOK “PRIMITIVE EXPERIENCES OF LOSS WORKING WITH THE PARANOID-SCHIZOID PATIENT”

Because I am not a psychologist, I found this book on “Primitive Experiences of Loss” best to be read with my Wikipedia definitions of psychological terms close at hand, and I have included some of these definitions in the blog below, for those of my readers who are not versed in psychology. This is a great book to purchase and read, a ground-breaking book, I feel. You can purchase it handily at Google Books.

In the blog below, I have selected some passages that are pertinent to …

  • The Antisocial Cannibal Astral Stories: The hypothetical astral stories I have been hearing about a child who killed his mother, ate a little of her corpse out of hunger, and then became an antisocial personality, serial killer, and cannibal. (For more on this, see my blog categories:  Antisocial personalities  …  Cannibalism  …  Catastrophic childhood experiences  …  Circle of one …  Serial killers
  • The Awakening of Earth: How, through clair hearing, the noosphere has [in July 2015] has seemed to be reflecting thoughts and emotions to do with loss; this I believe has to do with the great clearing of humankind’s Soul wounding that is taking place, and with the ‘Everything new’ quality of the Awakening process for all humankind.
  • Feeling of Loss in the Process of Attaining the Superconscious State: Also mentioned, although not in great detail, are feelings of loss a person may experience while in the process of attaining Enlightenment, or the Superconscious state.

Because of copyright restrictions, I can only refer to the text below (I am not able to quote it). After each reference, I then offer my comments. Often these are in the sections titled “Regarding the Awakening on Earth.”

Take away what you like from the below analysis. Know that every psychological condition described in every learned book on the topic will be completely healed as the regenerative power of the Incoming Light restores us all to perfect health of body, mind, and emotions.

Paranoid-Schizoid

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Preface,” page vii, paragraph 1, beginning:  I have  …  and the first sentence of paragraph 2, beginning:  The patients 

This describes how the author has worked with patients who have experienced early childhood loss, and has found that many of them fall into the psychological category ‘paranoid-schizoid’. I looked this term up in Wikipedia, and will quote at length, as the Wikipedia passage clearly sets forth some of the terms and theories discussed in detail in later analysis of Dr. Waska’s book. Per Wikipedia …

“The paranoid-schizoid position is considered the state of mind of children from birth to four or six months of age. Although this position develops into the next position, it is normal to move back and forward between the two positions although some people operate in the paranoid-schizoid position for much of the time. As one of the originators of Object Relations theory, Klein sees emotions as always related to other people or objects of emotions. Relations during these first months are not to whole objects but only to part objects, such as the breast, the mother’s hands, her face etc.

“Paranoid refers to the central paranoid anxiety, the fear of invasive malevolence. This is experienced as coming from the outside, but ultimately derives from the projection out of the death instinct. Paranoid anxiety can be understood in terms of anxiety about imminent annihilation and derives from a sense of the destructive or death instinct of the child. In this position before the secure internalisation of a good object to protect the ego, the immature ego deals with its anxiety by splitting off bad feelings and projecting them out. However, this causes paranoia. Schizoid refers to the central defense mechanism: splitting, the vigilant separation of the good object from the bad object.

“Klein posited that a healthy development implies that the infant has to split its external world, its objects and itself into two categories: good (i.e., gratifying, loved, loving) and bad (i.e. frustrating, hated, persecutory). This splitting makes it possible to introject and identify with the good. In other words: splitting in this stage is useful because it protects the good from being destroyed by the bad. Later, when the ego has developed sufficiently, the bad can be integrated, and ambivalence and conflict can be tolerated.

“Later with greater maturity and the resolution of the depressive position, the ego is able to bring together the good and bad object thereby leading to whole object relations. Achieving this involves mourning the loss of the idealised object, and associated depressive anxieties [termed the depressive position] ….” –from Link: “Paranoid-Schizoid and Depressive Positions,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paranoid-schizoid_and_depressive_positions … CC BY-SA 3.0

Regarding the Antisocial Personality. Note from the above quotation that children are typically in this state of awareness during infancy, which would be up to the first 6 months of age, approximately. They then move to the depressive position. However, an experience of catastrophic early childhood loss can throw the personality back into a state I term ‘antisocial personality’. More on this farther down in the blog.

On Psychiatric ‘Labels’. I do feel that the practice of ‘labeling’ folks with psychiatric terms is dehumanizing and antithetical to the goal of healing. I feel the main difficulty here is the classification by cause or symptom rather than by the potential healing effect. For instance, we might re-term the ‘paranoid-schizoid’ label as ‘bonding therapy’ or the like … in the same way that those who have experienced a bout with cancer now term themselves ‘cancer survivors’, putting a positive twist on it… although ‘totally healthy’ might be a better term.

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Preface,” page vii, paragraph 2, second sentence, beginning:  In this …

This sentence explains that paranoid-schizoid patients (or possibly patients who have experienced early childhood loss) use projective identification to organize their world view.

Projective Identification

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 1, last paragraph, beginning:  Projective identification  … Also read the continuation of this paragraph on page 2.

Projective Identification is a very interesting concept, as it is often encountered, among the clair gifted, in the astral stories they hear circulating round the noosphere. Here is Wikipedia’s definition of this term …

“Projective identification is a term introduced by Melanie Klein to describe the process whereby in a close relationship, as between mother and child, lovers, or therapist and patient, parts of the self may in unconscious fantasy be thought of as being forced into the other person.[1]” … from Link: “Projective Identification,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Projective_identification … CC BY-SA 3.0

Regarding the Antisocial Personality. Note that Projective Identification can also be used by an antisocial personality who has experienced early childhood loss, and who believes that other people are merely projections of himself … which is to say, parts (whether ‘good parts’ or ‘bad parts’) of his own ego.

In the clair realm, this is heard as the ego of the antisocial personality attempting to hypnotize or mind control other people, and experiencing great anxiety when this cannot be accomplished. Looked at from the perspective of his world view, this massive anxiety is entirely understandable: If he cannot control these inconsequential ‘parts’ of himself, then his world view will be in error. Thus, he must be able to control them; failing this, he will kill them. In this way his world view will remain intact.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. I mentioned earlier in this blog the hypothetical astral story of a child who has killed his mother, and eaten a little of her corpse out of hunger (also described in other of my blogs … see my blog category: Cannibalism ).

For this putative antisocial personality who is also a serial killer and cannibal, if his world view were proven wrong, then he would need to deal with the catastrophic consequence that he is guilty of matricide and cannibalism in the eyes, not of people who are mere parts of himself, but of the majority of sentient beings on Earth.

Whereas, if his own world view is intact, his early childhood act merely destroyed a ‘bad part’ … in the case I referenced elsewhere, a part that would not gratify the child sexually.

On the Relationship Between the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient and the Therapist

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 1 … and read the first sentence of the first full paragraph on page 2, beginning:  I feel that

This sentence explains how a patient’s early childhood loss experience relates to bonding with the psychologist.

A Caveat for Psychologists: Note here that unless this is fully understood, the patient may, in a clinical setting, engage the dynamic of part-object destruction referenced below. That is to say, the life of the psychologist may be at risk. In the case of the antisocial personality, he will feel that he is projecting into the psychologist, and not the other way around.

Further, in a clair scenario, the therapist may project loss onto another person so that the patient’s destruct sequence unfolds with regard to that other person. That is to say, if my hypothesis that these patients have well developed hypnotic and mind control skills is true, then their tendency to project, to mind control, and to enact early childhood loss scenarios may cause the psychologist to be mind controlled and to ‘act out’ in his or her own family life the patient’s early childhood trauma.

Judy Satori’s Light activations regarding Faith may be of use to clair ‘projected upon’ folks here … Surf to Link: Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ and search the term: faith

Anxiety, Feelings of Persecution, Defense Mechanisms

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 2, the second full paragraph beginning:  To explore …  through the fourth full paragraph ending:  [p. 22]

This passage describes how Melanie Klein introduced the notion of paranoid-schizoid behavior in the year 1946. It also succinctly describes what early childhood experiences precipitate paranoid-schizoid behavior, and offers a summary of her findings.

To paraphrase and adapt, a very young child feels anxious, feels the threat of persecution, and because of this, develops ways to defend itself from these feelings. Which defense mechanisms the child chooses determine whether it will develop normally or as a schizophrenic.

Splitting, Introjection, and Projection

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 2, the final paragraph beginning:  She then  …  which continues on to page 3, and pages 3 and 4, ending:  [p. 4]

Of particular note is the description here of a good or gratifying mother’s breast, and a bad or unsatisfying mother’s breast. Accordingly, at a very young age, the infant begins to separate objects in the world that it loves from those that it hates. This separation of good object from bad object is called Splitting. Wikipedia defines Splitting thus ,,,

“Splitting (also called black-and-white thinking or all-or-nothing thinking) is the failure in a person’s thinking to bring together the dichotomy of both positive and negative qualities of the self and others into a cohesive, realistic whole. It is a common defense mechanism used by many people.[1] The individual tends to think in extremes (i.e., an individual’s actions and motivations are all good or all bad with no middle ground). [the failure in a person’s thinking to bring together both positive and negative qualities of the self and others into a cohesive, realistic….” –from Link: “Splitting,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Splitting_(psychology) … CC BY-SA 3.0

The above-referenced paragraph also explains introjection of the good breast. Per Wikipedia:

“Introjection (German: Introjektion) is a psychoanalytical term with a variety of meanings. Generally, it is regarded as the process where the subject replicates in itself behaviors, attributes or other fragments of the surrounding world, especially of other subjects. Cognate concepts are identification, incorporation,[1] and internalization. To use a simple example, a person who picks up traits from their friends (e.g., a person who begins frequently exclaiming “Ridiculous!” as a result of hearing a friend of theirs repeatedly doing the same) is introjecting.” –from Link: “Introjection,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Introjection … CC BY-SA 3.0 

The term Projection, also referred to in this passage, apparently has several meanings in a psychological context. However, I would like to stick with the following definition right now, as it is the one I am familiar with, having observed it time and time again in the clair subject who became a cannibal, as described above. Here is Wikipedia on the use of the term Projection in psychology …

“Psychological projection is a theory in psychology in which humans defend themselves against their own unconscious impulses or qualities (both positive and negative) by denying their existence in themselves while attributing them to others.[1] For example, a person who is habitually rude may constantly accuse other people of being rude. It incorporates blame shifting.” –from Link: “Psychological Projection,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychological_projection … CC BY-SA 3.0

With regard to the above passage, to simplify: The young child may introject or internalize objects it perceives as good or gratifying, and it may project out from itself, and onto ‘bad’ objects, what within itself it perceives as ‘bad’.

For those objects the infant perceives as ‘bad’ … such as the ungratifying or frustrating breast of its mother, the infant feels hatred, and a destructive impulse arises against that object. Oral-sadistic fantasies arise. The infant, to interject, may bite that breast, or strike her body. He may have what is termed anal-sadistic impulses, such as the desire to put his own excrement in her. This is the desire to enter into her body, which I elsewhere describe as ‘mind control’. The passage explains that these oral-sadistic and anal-sadistic infant fantasies can lead to paranoia and schizophrenia.

Story of the Silver Bullet, an Example of Anal-Sadistic Impulses. I am reminded to a case, in astral vision, where the man I had been hearing on the ‘astral airs’ placed a gun in the rectum of one of his woman followers, a long-time member of his ‘killing cult’, as the ‘astral airs’ would have it, and fired it, so that the bullet lodged just below her sternum. Apparently he murdered her in this way, and the body was never found, or else misidentified.

The day before, he had had an argument with her, regarding whether he ought to euthanize her, so that he could gather to himself her houses and her financial assets. He had explained that she was at about that age where he ought to euthanize her. She had disagreed.

Then that night the man and his wife, wearing disguises they had gaily devised at home, went to the home of another follower where she was spending the night, anticipating an airplane flight to return home the following day. They woke her from her slumbers, brought her into the living room, and there the man murdered her.

It is the manner of the murder, portrayed in an astral vision, that makes me feel it is an expression of anal-sadistic impulses.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. In terms of the breakdown of integrative behavior due to great loss … such as that experienced by the psyche during the new Age of Light on Earth (where everything is threateningly new) … pejorative clair phrases referencing rectal intercourse, and the variously phrased thoughts of rape, which occasionally build through repetition and the ‘glom’ effect to angst-provoking crescendo in the noosphere, as well as the innuendos of robbery, killing, and other ‘threat energy‘, might be considered expressions of anal-sadistic impulses described above, and of feelings of persecution.

Thus it seems that ‘Ascension anxieties‘ are being expressed through the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It is also possible that part of what is heard are the thought processes of infants here on Earth now, or even thought forms in the astral plane, no longer appropriate to Earth’s energies, and awaiting transformation to more loving, more refined energy through the Incoming Light or through the conscious loving alchemy of humankind.

I note that these have greatly diminished in the last month [this post was on 10 July 2015], at least as regards my own clair hearing.

Catastrophic Anxiety and Threat to Ego

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues,” introduction, page 16, the first paragraph, beginning:  Under certain circumstances  …  and the first sentence of the second paragraph, ending:  been rudimentary

This passage describes how experiences of loss can cause catastrophic anxiety and threaten the ego. After a traumatic loss, every other instance of loss brings up the overwhelming feelings associated with the original catastrophy. Thus the person who has experienced early childhood loss will have developed defense mechanisms to avoid recurrent feelings of anxiety and fear associated with the original loss.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. There is an analogy with the world at large, right now, which is experiencing feelings of anxiety and fear because of the loss of the commonplace, loss of the physical illusion, loss of the safety of the usual way of conceiving the world. When these feelings of loss of the ordinary are overwhelming, then a person can have panic attack after panic attack. It may seem like all is lost … like the world is ending. This is how the End Times stories became associated with the Shift, and why we Lightworkers envision and promulgate instead the notion of New Life on New Earth. For those readers who do not follow the notions of the Shift and the Awakening …

Sense of Loss When a Person Is Attaining Enlightenment. When a person is attaining enlightenment … also known as the superconscious state … the same feelings of catastrophic loss may well up, and that person may be subject to panic attacks or generalized anxiety. This process of Awakening on Earth may be likened to the attainment of Enlightenment, or of the superconscious state, by all humankind, and so, the feeling of loss, as expressed in our noosphere, and as heard by the clair gifted, is very intense.

Feelings of Annihilation

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues: Annihilation,” page 20, beginning:  Klein (1955)

This passage describes how Melanie Klein felt annihilation to be an infant’s greatest fear. This is the notion of losing an object … would that be the loss of the ‘good’ breast? Loss of the mother? This dread of loss makes it seem to the infant that he or she is being persecuted by the lost object. This causes ego collapse, and a feeling of annihilation.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. I have experienced this in the clair realm, purportedly coming from an antisocial personality who experienced early childhood loss through burning down his house, with his mother in it, and eating a part of her charred body; in this hypothetical astral story, the child later became a serial killer and cannibal, as described in others of my blogs; for example …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Greater Oblation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9u ..

Imitative Social Mask, Mind Control Abilities, Mass Hypnosis Abilities. This man purportedly first developed an excellent imitative social mask, along with great insight into the motives of ‘normal’ humans, so that he was able to convince them he was also normal, and manipulate them to his will.

These notions would have reinforced his own early childhood world view, which according to the astral stories had been catastrophically reorganized, through regression, to the notion that only he existed in the world … that all other people were either ‘good’ or ‘bad’ parts of himself … not sentient beings. Thus, he felt, he had the right to do with them as he would.

He was, so the story goes, strongly motivated to develop psychic powers, especially those of mind control and mass hypnosis. The reason for this is self-evident, and thus I believe that his attraction to these arts is not unusual among antisocial personalities.

The Psychic Power of Omnipresence or Ubiquity. Through occult studies, he developed the power of omnipresence or ubiquity. This is the ability to be telepathically present anywhere on Earth. This is a power that is said to be developed through study of such occult arts as Patanjali’s Yoga Aphorisms, among others …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California

In the case of the man discussed in the current blog, this power of omnipresence was limited to those in his cult, or those known to people in his cult, or people in his community that he had met; in other words, to acquaintances.

This power of omnipresence is warned about in the occult texts, as having disastrous consequences with regard to Soul evolution, unless the person who undertakes it is of very great purity of heart …  Search my blog for the term: disincarnate gods  … This has been, in fact, the case with his followers … or so it seems, from the clair plane, which is admittedly an iffy source of facts.

How the Power of Omnipresence Fits in with the Powers of Mind Control and Mass Hypnosis. I can see where attaining the power of omnipresence would be attractive to a person whose world view includes no other humans, only good and bad parts of himself. Thus it would be easy for him to conceptualize all his acquaintances as being like a psychic mesh or net around him, with only him in ‘the driver’s seat’ … In other words, he would be the only ego in this egoic net. This would also fit with his priorly developed powers of mind control and hypnosis. However, it would fall more into the category of mass hypnosis, rather than one-on-one hypnosis.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. As Earth is awakening, the egos of everyone on Earth are facing, or eventually to be facing, ‘annihilation’. And so, the sense of dread reported by some is understandable. On the other hand, the rewards of Awakening … which may be likened to a permanent experience of enlightenment, illumination, and spiritual ecstasy … are compelling enough to eventually overcome the ego’s sense of dread, and to allow, by glimpse and by glimmer, the loosening of the ego net and the gradual transport into the superegoic state. Or so I feel to be true of humankind in the coming months and years.

That this experience of loss by humankind during the process of Awakening supports the emotions of anxiety, dread and persecution, and does not support the emotion of love, seems to be borne out by the evolution of noospheric emotional content since the Shift in December 2012. Such is the emotional content of the noosphere, according to those gifted with clair hearing and clair vision.

Sense of Abandonment, Hatred of the Mother, Despair, Ego Collapse

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues: Experiences of Loss,” page 22, first paragraph, beginning:  I wish  …  through the second paragraph, ending:  of anxiety

This passage describes how early childhood loss turns the mother into a ‘persecutory agent’ in the child’s eyes. There is a sense of abandonment, of hatred for the mother, and of despair, and what is termed ‘ego collapse’.

Attachment as a Primary Objective of the Antisocial Personality. In later life, such a patient, if an antisocial personality, might find the notion of attachment to be a first and foremost objective. In real life, for instance, a cult leader such as Charles Manson or Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro) might act as follows …

He Might Find the Idea of Loss Intolerable. He might find the idea of loss … for instance, of friendship with an acquaintance … intolerable.

He Might Use Remote Mind Control or Mass Hypnosis to Prevent Loss. He might use powers of remote mind control, at a distance, or of mass hypnosis of his followers, if they were all in the same room, to coerce a group member who intends to leave the group into staying (You will recall I posit above that antisocial personalities may develop psychic abilities such as these because they feel threatened by other people, who may be ‘bad’ parts of themselves.)

Mass hypnosis such as that which I posit could account for the 1978 Kool-Aid murders and suicides among the members James Jones’ cult in Jonestown. See …

Link: “Jonestown,” in Wikipedia… https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jonestown ..

He Might Murder or Arrange for the Murder of Those Who Threaten to Abandon Him. Failing attempts of coercion of a ‘bad’ member to stay with the group, and faced with the alternative … the prospect of repeatedly feeling catastrophic loss reminiscent of the overwhelming early childhood loss … he might order one of his ‘good’ parts … that is, one of the cult members he is successful in mind controlling or hypnotizing … to destroy, or kill, the ‘bad’ member whom he hates.

He Might Kill Women; and He Might Have Homosexual Feelings. Because of the early experience of abandonment by the mother, he might not trust women. He might be inclined to kill them. He might also have homosexual feelings, either latent or in reality.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. From a clair hearing perspective, the thoughts of insufferable ego dread and the spiraling anxiety characteristic of many astral stories may have to do with loss of the old reality, and fear of the need to change-up to the new Ascension skills, such as multidimensionality, and multiple timeline technology, among others.

Projection, Introjection, and the Push-Pull of Projective Identification

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues: Treatment,” page 25, the paragraph beginning:  Klein (1952c)

This passage describes how, when the ego feels terrified, it populates the world outside itself with enemies. It may do this by reading about scary happenings in the daily news, for instance. This process of Projection places the terror farther from ourselves, and makes it more manageable.

In the same newspaper, a person may find accounts of events that create a feeling of nurturing or safety, and introject, or pull into himself these feelings. Projective Identification is the push and pull of creating an internal sense of security by pinning bad feelings on other people, and transplanting good feelings from other people into ourselves.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. As the cycle of New Life on New Earth continues, I feel this good outcome will be available to all those rising to higher consciousness, but not in the way described above. Rather, it is likely that the denser energies of Earth … for instance, sadistic and terrifying fantasies … will be clearing entirely from the noosphere.

In fact, in recent months [written in July 2015], those of us who are clair have heard and seen just this shift in the emotional content of the noosphere. This is a very new outcome for Earth. By extrapolation, refinement in the density of noospheric emotions, continuing during the coming months and years, likely will filter down into physical form. Physical manifestation of astral content does take time due to the relative immutability of physical matter.

Sense of Betrayal, of the Inevitability of Loss, and of Being Persecuted

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 2: Greed, Self-Starvation, and the Quest for Safety,” pages 37-8, beginning:  To illustrate  …  and ending:  feeds on itself

This passage describes instances of paranoid-schizoid patient interactions from the author’s practice. The author speaks of the patient’s feelings of rage, desire, and greed, and how these in reality represent a fantasy that the need for love will be met with retaliation and revenge …

  • This is a notion of betrayal lurking in the wings;
  • Of the inevitability of loss after loss;
  • Of the persecutory notion that others will hunt the patient down and destroy him.
  • And, the author notes ‘excessive’ use of Projective Identification as a coping mechanism.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. This goes along with my clair observations of a putative astral story about an antisocial personality (the cannibal) who had experienced early childhood loss of the mother. Each time he felt guilty, he had a habit of saying: I didn’t do it! That person did it!  On the other side of the coin, I note, per Wikipedia, that projection of our own negative qualities onto other people is commonplace.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. The feelings presented to the clair gifted through noospheric disturbances since the December 2012 Shift are quite similar to those expressed in this book about primitive loss. Quite often the noosphere has been roiled by feelings of anxiety, threat energies, rage, desire and greed. The astral stories have been expressing these energies as well.

For more on these kinds of noospheric disturbances, see Tom Kenyon’s blog …

Link: “Cognitive and Emotional Challenges during Chaotic Nodes,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/cognitive-and-emotional-challenges-during-chaotic-nodes ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta  as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence.

……………

–from Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC ..

……………………………………………………
ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: DISSOLVING THE SPELL ‘BOW DOWN TO ME!’        top
Filmed on 8 August 2015; revised on 17 May 2016; transcribed on 26 July 2019
Previously titled: Dissolving Spells  … and …  Dissolving the Spell ‘Bow to Me!’

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Keeling Over While Meditating: The ‘Bow Down to Me’ Spell
      • Characteristics of a Spell
    • Lament of the Atlantean Age: Patriarchal Domination
    • Black Magic Spells Clearing During This Lion’s Gateway
    • Presidents and Presidential Candidates: White Supremacy Dissolving
    • Organization of Orion Group, Negative Astral Beings, and Demon Realm
    • On Restructuring Human Social Groups along Non-Orion-Group Lines
    • ‘Mind Slide’ Example: Will It Be ‘I Am in Service to Others’ or ‘I Am in Service to Self’?
    • ‘Pickups’ of Negative Astral Entities by the Archangelic Realm
    • Regeneration of Hybrids
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Instance of Spiritual Leader Mind Controlling a Group
    • Alice’s Star Lineage . How Relating to Our Souls or Our Star Lineage Helps Mitigate Other People’s Attempts to Mind Control Us
    • Is Mind Control an Ongoing Feature of Earth Groups That Is Now Clearing?
    • Free Will as a Foundational Law of Life on Planet Earth
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is a wide-ranging video on the topics of spells discovered on the clair plane: ‘Bow to me!’ (described in a later blog as ‘Come to me, my little chickadee’); patriarchal domination; misogyny (hatred of women); power over; black magic; white male supremacy; astral plane negative beings.

Also discussed: Mind slides, mind mud, Orion crusaders, hybrids, mind control by leaders of groups, free will, and spiritual leadership.

After the video is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Keeling Over While Meditating: The ‘Bow Down to Me’ Spell

I have a story to tell you that kind of gives a notion about the nature of spells. And there are lots of spells … spells that have been binding humankind down, over the many incarnations … and one that I discovered just the other day. I was overhearing a clair conversation between two men, one a spiritual teacher and the other his student. As I was listening, I kept noticing a tendency to keel over and fall asleep.

I was sitting up, meditating, at the time. So naturally I had an interest to know what it was that was causing this. So every time I would start to fall forward, and fall asleep, I would perk up again. And I would try to roll back time and find that sotto voce phrase that had apparently … deep, deep in my subconscious mind … issued from this person, and gone into my own subconscious mind in such a way that I never even questioned it; I just did it.

Characteristics of a Spell. That is the characteristic of a spell: That it will be so deeply hidden in the subconscious or unconscious mind that we do not even question is; we simply do it, ok? At least, that is my understanding of it.

I am an apprentice at learning this kind of thing. I do not want to learn about spells, I want to learn about dissolving them. [laughs]

So anyway, about the tenth time this happened, I was getting more and more furious. I was determined … determined … to find what this spell was. And about the umpteenth time I started to keel forward from my meditation position, I heard it; I really heard it.

Now those of you that have tried this quest before … the quest for the magic spell that does something to them, over and over again, that they really do not want it to do … will realize what a great victory this is. I was triumphant! [laughs] And it was such a simple spell! I am a newbie! [laughs]

So, it went like this: The person said my name. They knew I was listening; they did not want me to listen to the conversation, or else they also had the intention to say it to that person they were with. They said: [Name], bow down to me! … over and over again.

The likelihood is this was happening in that person’s subconscious mind, without their knowledge, due to their own past Soul wounding. It was coming from their third chakra … their center of will, and their navel point energy … and it went directly to my navel point energy, or maybe my third-eye point (I must look into that). And my mind immediately turned off, and went into sleep state.

Lament of the Atlantean Age: Patriarchal Domination

Now from this I have gathered quite a few things …

The thing of it is, this spell was not programmed in this lifetime. It was programmed over many, many lifetimes. And it has to do with male dominance and patriarchal domination. And those things did not come from humankind.

There was a long time, on Earth, when both men and women had great authority and great power, and great transformative value for humankind, and were equally respected.

Then something happened. And that thing that happened was patriarchal domination, concomitant with misogyny. Misogyny is hatred of women. It is not just about hatred of women, though; I think it is a mistake to think of it as only women.

Rather, it is the position of an authority figure … not just a spiritual teacher, but military authority, governmental authority, any kind of group head authority, religious authority … anything like that; really, just authority, plain and simple.

There are a million kinds of authority in the world today, all telling us exactly what we ought to do, and presupposing that we will not listen to our own, open hearts … but rather, we will listen to somebody else, you know? That kind of authority!

That kind of authority affects just about everybody but the guy on top … both men and women. And it was affecting the man, the disciple who was with the spiritual teacher, as well as me.

Black Magic Spells Clearing During This Lion’s Gateway

I have noticed, over the course of this Lion’s Gateway that has been occurring for the last few days, and will be occurring for the next few days … today being ‘the day’ of the Lion’s Gateway … that all these black magic things are coming up, and quite a few have resolved last night … It was incredible; quite a few resolved, and came to consciousness, and were transformed with love; not just by me, but by many other people.

Presidents and Presidential Candidates: White Supremacy Dissolving

What this thing about patriarchal domination really means is that. usually it is a man that is in a position of authority. I heard over lunch yesterday that there is a possibility that Hillary Clinton might become president. The people at the table were saying that it did not seem very likely to them.

And my response was: How unusual, in the history of the United States, that we should have a president of color, for the last few terms, and now, for the next term, that people should even consider a woman as a possible president. These are amazing time; really amazing times of change … of breaking away from the notion of white male supremacy, for instance … at least, in America, that has been the stereotype.

Organization of Orion Group, Negative Astral Beings, and Demon Realm

I would like to talk about all this, just for a moment, in regard to quite a few greater-than-third-dimensional beings, but who are in, say, the fourth and fifth dimensions negative. and who are ‘service to self’, as they say in the “Law of One: The Ra Material” ... https://www.lawofone.info/

These social memory complexes are arranged in a manner similar to what we see in the authority groups on Earth today, with one slight difference: They seem to be all male. It is sort of a dog-eat-dog, ‘one guy on top of the whole thing’ structure, where everybody kowtows to this one guy.

I remember especially in the “Law of One” they talked several times about fourth dimension, or astral plane negative beings, and about the ‘Orion group’ … I guess I would call them ‘demons’ in the Christian terminology … And that there is one guy in fifth dimension negative … service to self … who is the guy that tells everybody what to do.

On Restructuring Human Social Groups along Non-Orion-Group Lines

This structuring of social groups in t